be_v even_o as_o much_o or_o far_o more_o ordinary_a gift_n or_o office_n than_o these_o four_o which_o they_o say_v be_v perpetual_a s._n paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a distinguish_v these_o gift_n say_v rom._n 12.6_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v gift_n which_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o be_v that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n here_o also_o be_v other_o gift_n and_o office_n reckon_v up_o beside_o these_o four_o of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o office_n some_o particular_a function_n which_o be_v cease_v that_o will_v be_v show_v or_o else_o it_o may_v remain_v and_o be_v still_o perpetual_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o teach_v doctor_n by_o exhort_v pastor_n by_o distribute_v deacon_n by_o rule_v one_o of_o those_o not_o teach_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v governor_n yet_o that_o which_o before_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o office_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o show_v mercy_n be_v particulerlie_o specify_v and_o distinguish_v from_o these_o four_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n in_o what_o place_n then_o shall_v we_o reckon_v those_o two_o either_o as_o temporal_a or_o as_o perpetual_a if_o temporal_a then_o be_v there_o more_o cease_v than_o those_o six_o if_o perpetual_a then_o more_o than_o these_o four_o do_v remain_v likewise_o saint_n paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 1._o cor._n 12._o say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o other_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o diversity_n of_o tâ—onges_n and_o to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n all_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o as_o gift_n or_o office_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o what_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o a_o temporal_a gift_n or_o office_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o say_v the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o it_o be_v temporal_a that_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n still_o remain_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o next_o gift_n or_o office_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n for_o these_o be_v distinguish_v here_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o we_o common_o say_v the_o great_a clerk_n arâ—_n not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o these_o our_o brethren_n as_o they_o profecie_v all-ove_a this_o their_o book_n a_o learned_a discourse_n do_v so_o believe_v that_o they_o hauâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o commend_v this_o treatise_n unto_o we_o by_o such_o a_o title_n so_o that_o i_o perceive_v this_o gift_n also_o be_v not_o yet_o cease_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o those_o their_o four_a remainder_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o also_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o residue_n if_o we_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n then_o be_v those_o two_o gift_n follow_v of_o heal_v and_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o séemâ—_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o discern_a spirit_n for_o saint_n john_n 1._o john_n 4._o verse_n 1._o say_v unto_o we_o dear_a belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n which_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a serve_v to_o all_o age_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o try_v or_o discern_v spirit_n be_v yet_o requisite_a if_o not_o more_o needful_a now_o then_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o conclude_v for_o this_o place_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n if_o not_o of_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n yet_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n which_o gift_n or_o office_n be_v not_o only_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gooâ—_n gift_n be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o many_o of_o our_o good_a brethren_n be_v endue_v therewith_o moreover_o in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o our_o brethren_n quote_v saint_n paulâ—_n distinguish_v the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o help_v from_o that_o of_o heal_v and_o be_v all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n cease_v as_o temporal_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a nay_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o continual_a building_n confirmation_n and_o establish_v of_o they_o i_o grant_v thâ—â—_n remain_v in_o another_o sort_n then_o as_o they_o be_v first_o give_v in_o the_o primiâ—â—â—e_a church_n and_o for_o the_o most_o time_n since_o they_o have_v be_v give_v perhaps_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o in_o less_o abundance_n or_o measure_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n beside_o the_o four_o of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n as_o they_o divide_v they_o have_v be_v expire_v &_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o this_o be_v our_o brethren_n conclusion_n likewise_o as_o we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o power_n or_o miracle_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o office_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o gift_n must_v also_o cease_v and_o be_v determine_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gift_n yet_o in_o part_n remain_v the_o office_n must_v in_o part_n remain_v also_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o confirm_v the_o papist_n of_o who_o our_o brethren_n i_o grant_v do_v well_o conclude_v in_o say_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o exorcist_n when_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n when_o they_o can_v cure_v disease_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o without_o any_o interpretation_n which_o saint_n paul_n expresselie_o forbid_v this_o deal_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v mere_a ridiculous_a and_o impious_a proceed_v from_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o preposterous_a imitation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o will_v needs_o make_v ordinary_a office_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o howbeit_o how_o faulty_a soever_o they_o be_v therein_o yet_o belie_v not_o as_o they_o say_v the_o devil_n their_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o inspiration_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o by_o inspiration_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v they_o have_v understand_v they_o also_o then_o have_v this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o except_o in_o speak_v faulty_a matter_n but_o be_v this_o true_a that_o the_o gift_n cease_v the_o office_n cease_v what_o then_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o rule_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 12._o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o governor_n who_o he_o mention_v 1._o corinth_n 12._o verse_n 28._o understanding_n the_o same_o as_o our_o brother_n do_v have_v cease_v or_o do_v cease_v or_o shall_v cease_v rul_v will_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o their_o desire_a seniorie_n who_o they_o call_v ruler_n or_o governor_n shall_v cease_v also_o and_o be_v expire_v or_o determine_v and_o must_v we_o upon_o this_o presupposal_n that_o there_o be_v
exhort_v be_v diligent_a in_o his_o exhortation_n but_o only_o this_o in_o brief_a or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n &_o yet_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o name_v they_o be_v intend_v or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v that_o warrant_n you_o not_o only_o to_o paraphra_v thus_o large_o on_o the_o text_n in_o a_o distinguish_v letter_n where_o no_o such_o word_n be_v &_o perhaps_o no_o such_o meaning_n but_o so_o express_o to_o avouch_v of_o the_o doctor_n office_n that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o office_n &_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o officer_n name_n either_o exhorter_n or_o teacher_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o name_v if_o you_o say_v although_o neither_o these_o word_n let_v he_o attend_v nor_o let_v he_o be_v diligent_a be_v name_v in_o the_o text_n but_o either_o they_o or_o some_o like_a word_n understand_v yet_o be_v these_o word_n name_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n &_o they_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o other_o word_n they_o do_v so_o but_o how_o chance_v you_o interpret_v it_o not_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o exhorte_a etc._n etc._n may_v you_o not_o aswel_a have_v say_v so_o as_o to_o say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o yet_o he_o that_o exhort_v be_v a_o exhorte_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o exhortation_n &_o so_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o grant_v a_o teacher_n in_o yâ—_z action_n wherein_o he_o teach_v yet_o as_o the_o action_n of_o exhort_v give_v not_o to_o the_o exhorte_a a_o proper_a &_o ordinary_a denomination_n as_o by_o a_o distinguish_v office_n to_o be_v call_v a_o exhorte_a more_o than_o of_o his_o rebuke_v a_o rebuker_n of_o his_o admonish_a a_o admonisher_n of_o his_o apply_v a_o applyer_n of_o his_o comfort_v a_o comforter_n &_o of_o his_o persuade_v or_o dissuade_v a_o persuader_n or_o disswader_n by_o all_o which_o term_n he_o may_v be_v well_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o action_n of_o his_o office_n so_o no_o more_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v name_v a_o teacher_n as_o by_o a_o peculiar_a office_n distinguish_v from_o a_o exhorte_a more_o than_o he_o that_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o distinguish_v office_n a_o confuter_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o confuter_n in_o that_o action_n no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o distinguish_v from_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n than_o exhort_v to_o embrace_v true_a doctrine_n or_o godly_a life_n be_v distinguish_v from_o teach_v translation_n and_o although_o junius_n do_v translate_v the_o syriake_n thus_o et_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la doctor_n est_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la exhortator_fw-la est_fw-la in_o exhortatione_n sva_fw-la and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o he_o that_o be_v a_o exhorte_a be_v in_o his_o exhortation_n at_o which_o translation_n i_o do_v some_o what_o muse_n yet_o do_v not_o junius_n so_o exact_o separate_v these_o as_o distinguish_v office_n but_o expoundes_o these_o word_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a aptness_n and_o dexterity_n in_o execute_v these_o gift_n notwithstanding_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v infer_v thereupon_a that_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v always_o a_o distinguish_v officer_n from_o a_o exhorte_a any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o exhort_v pastor_n be_v always_o a_o distinguish_v officer_n from_o a_o teacher_n and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v you_o right_o conclude_v heeron_o that_o a_o teacher_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o office_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o what_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o a_o féeder_n and_o what_o be_v more_o his_o feed_n than_o his_o teach_n save_o that_o as_o musculus_fw-la note_v well_o before_o pastor_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a and_o unproper_a term_n and_o the_o proper_a term_n be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o say_v you_o exhort_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n not_o necessary_o require_v in_o a_o teacher_n that_o exhort_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n i_o assent_v albeit_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v his_o name_n pastor_n &_o that_o principal_o be_v teach_v though_o the_o greek_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v also_o a_o governor_n but_o now_o if_o exhortation_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n they_o be_v it_o but_o a_o part_n though_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a several_a and_o distinguish_v office_n by_o itself_o and_o if_o exhort_v be_v but_o a_o part_n why_o may_v not_o teach_v be_v another_o part_n also_o and_o not_o a_o full_a several_a and_o distinguish_v office_n by_o itself_o as_o exhort_v be_v yea_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v thus_o precisele_n to_o work_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o exhort_v and_o of_o every_o of_o they_o make_v distinguish_v office_n and_o several_a officer_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o rack_n and_o hale_v s._n paul_n both_o meaning_n and_o word_n clean_o from_o his_o purpose_n but_o bring_v in_o more_o office_n and_o officer_n than_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n will_v erect_v and_o make_v they_o still_o speak_v one_o contrary_a to_o another_o about_o these_o office_n do_v the_o note_n héereon_o in_o the_o english_a geneva_n testament_n make_v such_o distinguish_v office_n of_o all_o here_o mention_v do_v it_o not_o say_v by_o prophesi_v here_o he_o mean_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o distinctlie_o first_o prophecy_n then_o office_n deconship_n or_o ministry_n then_o teach_v then_o exhort_v then_o distribute_v then_o rule_v and_o then_o show_v mercy_n and_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_v by_o office_n or_o ministry_n all_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n as_o elder_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v every_o one_o of_o these_o by_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o distinct_o by_o itself_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d office_n ministry_n or_o deaconship_n yea_o where_o he_o speak_v here_o first_o of_o prophesy_v say_v whether_o in_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n the_o geneva_n note_n say_v by_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o say_v to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o anoth_a the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o anoth_a be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o therefore_o it_o cannot_a necessary_o be_v infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v all_o several_a and_o distinguish_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v several_a and_o distinguish_v office_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o several_a &_o distinguish_v office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n &c_n &c_n doctor_n no_o more_o can_v we_o necessary_o infer_v it_o of_o these_o two_o gift_n teach_v and_o exhort_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n several_a &_o distinguish_v office_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v withal_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a late_a writer_n for_o this_o point_n the_o historiographer_n of_o magdeburge_n 12._o note_v the_o primitive_a church_n order_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o say_v prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o make_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o either_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow_n or_o among_o the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o deacon_n with_o what_o moderation_n calvine_n distinguish_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v &_o of_o exhort_v into_o 2._o office_n we_o have_v somewhat_o already_o hear_v 12._o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n say_v he_o let_v he_o exercise_v his_o gift_n in_o minister_a neither_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o degree_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o fulfil_v his_o office_n by_o minister_a true_o doctor_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v to_o his_o title_n even_o as_o straightway_o unto_o doctor_n he_o commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n whole_a or_o sound_n edification_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n let_v he_o know_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o
minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v this_o conclusion_n of_o danaeus_n we_o deny_v not_o excom_n nor_o mislike_v of_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o many_o where_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v &_o where_o many_o of_o these_o ministerial_a elder_n may_v convenientlie_o assemble_v and_o adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o where_o any_o such_o college_n or_o consistory_n of_o they_o be_v howbeit_o that_o the_o b._n nor_o any_o other_o eld._n be_v a_o minister_n aught_o or_o can_v exercise_v this_o power_n alone_o but_o that_o either_o the_o eccl_n regiment_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kiâ—gdome_n danaeus_n show_v here_o no_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v contrary_a proof_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n denounce_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n though_o danaeus_n say_v he_o join_v with_o he_o elder_n yet_o the_o text_n mention_v none_o yea_o it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o have_v judge_v he_o alone_o and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v héerin_o to_o have_v transform_v the_o eccl._n regiment_n into_o a_o more_o tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n these_o therefore_o be_v overhard_v speech_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o default_n in_o the_o excommunication_n but_o only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o denouncer_n of_o it_o or_o judge_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o clavis_fw-la errans_fw-la a_o wrong_a key_n or_o in_o a_o wrong_a lock_n or_o the_o key_n writhe_v and_o wrest_v but_o order_v advisedlie_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a claim_n material_a but_o clean_o against_o it_o if_o every_o b._n have_v this_o power_n as_o much_o and_o as_o primarilie_o and_o plenarilie_o as_o he_o and_o where_o one_o rule_v &_o rule_v right_o it_o be_v no_o tyranny_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n in_o one_o will_v the_o number_n help_v it_o in_o many_o for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o 30._o or_o to_o 10._o tyrant_n for_o one_o tyrant_n as_o it_o do_v in_o athens_n and_o in_o rome_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o party_n use_v or_o abuse_v of_o this_o power_n and_o if_o any_o draw_v near_o if_o not_o to_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n herein_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o politic_a government_n of_o many_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v suspect_v that_o will_v draw_v it_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o so_o many_o politic_a man_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o draw_v the_o discipline_n also_o to_o so_o many_o politic_a matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o steed_n of_o doubt_v a_o politic_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o far_o worse_a estate_n and_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n too_o but_o here_o i_o wonder_v what_o danaeus_n mean_v to_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n epistle_n this_o epistle_n whether_o true_a or_o counterfeit_n of_o pope_n siritius_n will_v our_o br._n allow_v of_o those_o epistle_n than_o not_o only_o these_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v more_o often_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la but_o neither_o may_v they_o nor_o deacon_n marry_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v before_o may_v company_n any_o long_o with_o their_o wife_n after_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o clergy_n nor_o can_v be_v admit_v at_o all_o into_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o have_v before_o marry_v a_o widow_n no_o nor_o any_o may_v be_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o wit_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n what_o a_o tyranny_n will_v this_o bring_v in_o so_o direct_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n these_o suspect_a epistle_n and_o wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n must_v all_o this_o be_v do_v forsooth_o because_o danâ—eus_n find_v in_o one_o of_o his_o if_o his_o epistle_n these_o word_n facto_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyterio_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbytery_n therefore_o be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a siriâ—j_fw-la that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n canon_n because_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o another_o sort_n than_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sentence_n make_v of_o all_o aswell_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n that_o jovinian_a auxentius_n genilis_n geminator_fw-la fellix_fw-la plotinus_n martianus_n januarius_n &_o ingeniosus_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o kindler_n of_o new_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o judgement_n they_o shall_v remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o holiness_n will_v keep_v i_o have_v direct_v unto_o you_o these_o writing_n by_o my_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n elder_n crescent_n &_o leopard_n and_o alexander_n which_o by_o their_o fervent_a spirit_n can_v fulfil_v the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o excommunication_n make_v by_o a_o presbytery_n priest_n but_o what_o that_o presbytery_n be_v and_o of_o what_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n it_o consist_v both_o the_o word_n do_v declare_v where_o he_o call_v these_o man_n compresbyteros_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o writing_n which_o here_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v detect_v judicio_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n for_o although_o he_o join_v all_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n any_o of_o that_o presbytery_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o mean_v compresbyteros_n such_o priest_n as_o himself_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o all_o these_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o they_o excom_n who_o they_o call_v blasphemous_a heretic_n for_o this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o as_o siritius_n say_v which_o danaeus_n after_o ward_n call_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o although_o this_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o b._n himself_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o b._n or_o by_o by_o any_o priest_n himself_o at_o all_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ever_o so_o use_v danaeus_n adjoin_v to_o this_o pope_n epistle_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o this_o pope_n siritius_n time_n 2._o wherae_fw-la chap._n 2._o be_v these_o word_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n say_v when_o in_o the_o council_n pass_v before_o presbytery_n it_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o continency_n &_o chastity_n these_o 3._o degree_n be_v by_o consecration_n annex_v in_o a_o certain_a writing_n unto_o chastity_n i_o say_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n it_o so_o please_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o levite_n or_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v continent_n that_o they_o may_v simple_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o antiquity_n have_v observe_v we_o also_o shall_v keep_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n it_o please_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n &_o the_o deacon_n or_o those_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n be_v keper_n of_o shamefastness_n do_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o it_o please_v we_o that_o all_o and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shamefastness_n be_v keep_v here_o be_v a_o goodly_a decree_n that_o danaeus_n cit_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o a_o presbytery_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o our_o br._n be_v so_o bend_v to_o erect_v this_o presbytery_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o sentence_n mencion_v presbyterâ—s_n presbytery_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n though_o it_o make_v clean_o against_o they_o and_o against_o god_n &_o all_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o very_a name_n be_v so_o catch_v up_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n for_o these_o elder_n that_o it_o seem_v if_o ever_o our_o br._n have_v over-shot_v
require_v it_o for_o the_o better_a execute_n of_o their_o office_n if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n i_o can_v see_v what_o better_a construction_n to_o make_v of_o their_o word_n and_o the_o very_a example_n which_o here_o they_o find_v also_o do_v direct_o confirm_v this_o sense_n for_o although_o in_o the_o one_o act._n 14.23_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n which_o example_n we_o shall_v afterward_o god_n will_v see_v more_o full_o &_o often_o than_o once_o discourse_v yet_o neither_o follow_v it_o that_o those_o presbyter_n priest_n oâ—_n elder_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o seniorie_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n to_o be_v elect_v or_o ordain_v in_o every_o church_n and_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o before_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o holy_a ministry_n which_o word_n be_v usual_o restrain_v unto_o the_o divine_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o although_o the_o church_n have_v elect_v they_o which_o can_v necessarilye_o be_v gather_v on_o that_o text_n who_o they_o know_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o the_o ordain_v or_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v they_o and_o not_o the_o church_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v they_o elder_n as_o for_o their_o other_o example_n tit._n 1.5_o do_v most_o apparent_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o themselves_o desire_v for_o first_o what_o ecclesiastical_a office_n titâ—â—_n have_v creta_n the_o very_a subscription_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o he_o do_v declare_v to_o titus_n the_o first_o elect_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretense_n which_o subscription_n what_o it_o infer_v we_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v further_a occasiâ—â—_n to_o note_v again_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o accord_v to_o our_o brother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v by_o s._n paul_n assignment_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d episcopal_a office_n region_n the_o whole_a isle_n and_o people_n of_o the_o cretan_n as_o his_o province_n or_o region_n distribute_v and_o limit_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n further_o confess_v also_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n etc._n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o what_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v consistory_n of_o govern_v only_o and_o not_o teach_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n he_o proceed_v say_v ordain_v if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o slander_v of_o riot_n neither_o be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o god_n steward_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o property_n there_o require_v do_v appear_v especial_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v they_o that_o gainesaye_a it_o whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n here_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o titus_n the_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v their_o ordinary_n or_o the_o ordeiner_n of_o they_o in_o their_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterall_a office_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o election_n of_o they_o beside_o himself_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o those_o office_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o do_v in_o every_o city_n in_o creta_n which_o island_n at_o that_o time_n have_v many_o and_o famous_a city_n to_o conclude_v he_o give_v he_o charge_n and_o so_o withal_o authority_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o continue_v to_o redress_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v which_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v some_o order_n perhaps_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n meet_v for_o their_o state_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o specify_v no_o prescribe_a order_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n jurisdiction_n can_v be_v infer_v on_o those_o general_a word_n nevertheless_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o a_o continue_a authority_n to_o redress_v such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v amiss_o or_o not_o yet_o establish_v among_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a yea_o archiepiscopall_a not_o only_o over_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v elder_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o over_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o whole_a city_n titus_n be_v above_o they_o all_o throughout_o yâ—_z who_o will_v i_o will_v as_o a_o regionall_a or_o provincial_a bishop_n which_o we_o usual_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a term_n metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n and_o all_o this_o do_v here_o by_o the_o way_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a treatise_n thereof_o their_o own_o example_n which_o they_o have_v here_o find_v out_o most_o manifest_o prove_v direct_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o they_o seek_v for_o from_o these_o place_n our_o brethren_n return_v unto_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o cite_v before_o prefix_v one_o more_o rom._n 12._o unto_o they_o concern_v the_o diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 12.6_o also_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o ephes._n 4.11_o where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n thâ—se_a several_a office_n namely_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n also_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o power_n or_o miracle_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n bridges_n concern_v the_o diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n our_o brethren_n search_v before_o but_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o desire_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o place_n which_o before_o be_v only_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v now_o ascit_v and_o promote_v into_o the_o learned_a discourse_n itself_o belike_o on_o hope_n of_o some_o better_a matter_n howbeit_o they_o say_v nothing_o they_o do_v here_o but_o muster_n on_o a_o plump_a come_v forth_o for_o a_o show_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o in_o a_o confuse_a order_n and_o not_o in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o and_o a_o number_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v also_o mentioneâ—_n in_o these_o chapter_n here_o cite_v even_o almost_o as_o many_o as_o be_v here_o nameâ—_n for_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o reckon_v up_o diverse_a other_o gift_n see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v gift_n which_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o place_n whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n let_v we_o waire_z on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n be_v that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o thâ—â—_n show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n here_o be_v seven_o gift_n by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o beginning_n at_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o say_v now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spiritâ—_n and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o grâ—â—â—_n work_v and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o unto_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n here_o again_o be_v nine_o gift_n reckon_v up_o of_o the_o which_o eight_o be_v not_o before_o rom._n
former_a place_n the_o apostle_n teach_v dis._n that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n say_v he_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a lead_v captivitye_n captive_a and_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n amongst_o which_o gift_n he_o account_v the_o function_n of_o teacher_n 17._o who_o shall_v then_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n 4.11_o your_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o free-gift_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v it_o or_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o doctor_n the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la none_n shall_v refuse_v it_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n your_o maiâ—r_n you_o let_v alone_o as_o so_o clear_a and_o invincible_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v thereto_o your_o minor_a you_o confirm_v by_o 2_o place_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o and_o â—â—rst_o because_o you_o will_v carry_v your_o mayor_n so_o clear_a away_o without_o touch_n of_o breast_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o very_a proof_n of_o your_o minor_n beat_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o true_a it_o be_v in_o your_o former_a proof_n 1._o cor._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o teacher_n but_o if_o this_o be_v name_v there_o the_o third_o than_o belike_o there_o be_v two_o reckon_v up_o before_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n stay_v at_o the_o three_o of_o teacher_n but_o proceed_v say_v then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o even_o so_o likewise_o for_o your_o other_o proof_n ephes._n 4._o that_o the_o function_n of_o teacher_n iâ—_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o reckon_v up_o there_o also_o three_o other_o before_o it_o yea_o four_o by_o your_o reckon_n of_o they_o if_o a_o teacher_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o pastor_n now_o then_o if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v go_v so_o scotfree_a what_o ail_v this_o argument_n on_o the_o same_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v it_o or_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o but_o apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n they_o that_o do_v miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la none_n shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n they_o that_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o my_o minor_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o eph._n 4.11_o nay_o soft_a will_v you_o peradventure_o say_v stay_v your_o prove_n of_o your_o minor_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o mayor_n for_o except_o you_o distinguishe_v what_o manner_n ordâ—naunce_n of_o god_n and_o what_o manner_n free-gifte_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v your_o mayor_n cannot_a be_v so_o roundly_o yield_v unto_o no_o can_n say_v i_o be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o christ._n who_o then_o shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v they_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o nâ—y_o be_v not_o so_o hasty_a perhaps_o will_v you_o say_v for_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o embraâ—e_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n nor_o we_o deprive_v any_o of_o they_o but_o allow_v they_o as_o ordinance_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n temporal_a but_o not_o ordinance_n or_o gift_n all_o alike_o for_o say_v you_o of_o these_o office_n some_o be_v temporal_a serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a some_o be_v perpetual_a pertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v it_o even_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o my_o master_n turn_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v here_o uponyour_fw-mi own_o argument_n yea_o but_o will_n you_o say_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v perpetual_a do_v you_o so_o look_v on_o your_o word_n better_v once_o again_o and_o also_o on_o the_o prove_v of_o your_o minor_n do_v you_o find_v there_o any_o such_o distinction_n either_o specify_v or_o infer_v of_o these_o two_o testimony_n what_o though_o it_o be_v not_o will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v be_v perpetual_a no_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o nowbeit_n as_o you_o will_v distinguish_v it_o from_o pastor_n and_o make_v it_o a_o several_a office_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n make_v it_o as_o perpetual_a as_o pastor_n be_v i_o may_v well_o deny_v it_o nor_o you_o do_v prove_v or_o ever_o be_v able_a for_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o your_o mayor_n i_o now_o deny_v be_v that_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o perpetual_a that_o none_o may_v now_o refuse_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o proper_o we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o refusal_n to_o embrace_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o deprivation_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o part_n when_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v to_o continue_v the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o no_o long_a to_o urge_v they_o or_o to_o look_v for_o they_o to_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n distincte_n from_o pastor_n in_o such_o fort_n as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o free_a gift_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o till_o you_o can_v better_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o these_o 2._o place_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o these_o place_n do_v rather_o infer_v that_o the_o ordinance_n gift_n or_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n be_v not_o so_o precise_o distinct_a from_o a_o pastor_n 12._o the_o former_a place_n 1._o cor_n 12.28_o not_o omit_v the_o ordinance_n gift_n &_o office_n transitory_a and_o come_v to_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a mencion_v teacher_n since_o pastor_n be_v teacher_n also_o by_o your_o own_o teach_n do_v rather_o infer_v by_o teacher_n pastor_n then_o clean_o omit_v they_o and_o so_o do_v many_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a interpreter_n expound_v the_o word_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o that_o place_n chrysostome_n tertió_n doctores_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o fortel_v thing_n to_o come_v foretelleth_a they_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v they_o as_o for_o the_o teacher_n it_o often_o fall_v out_o when_o as_o his_o reason_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n whereupon_o also_o â—e_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o doctrine_n 21._o &c_n &c_n which_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n apply_v unto_o their_o pastor_n to_o who_o accord_v theodoret._n tertio_fw-la doctores_fw-la nam_fw-la iâ—_n quoque_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o also_o be_v inspire_v with_o divine_a grace_n do_v both_o allege_v doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a sentence_n 12._o and_o also_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o these_o discourser_n here_o forbid_v they_o as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o pastor_n office_n hieroms_n opinion_n of_o the_o word_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o say_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o common_a place_n cite_v by_o musculus_fw-la so_o the_o same_o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la on_o 1._o cor._n 12._o say_v non_fw-la recenset_fw-la accurate_a etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o exquisite_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o eph._n 4_o he_o place_v euang_v &_o pastor_n after_o prophet_n 12._o and_o then_o place_v teacher_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o teacher_n be_v the_o same_o who_o there_o he_o call_v pastor_n the_o word_n be_v apparent_a that_o we_o shall_v understande_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o also_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v call_v pastor_n who_o the_o apostle_n place_v over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o notwithstanding_o act_n 20._o paul_n here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o be_v
chiefeste_a power_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o office_n of_o these_o 70._o be_v mere_a lay_n and_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_a to_o other_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o it_o have_v no_o likeliehoode_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o seventie_o auncientes_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o name_n priest_n can_v you_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o call_v they_o priest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v you_o do_v often_o call_v the_o minister_n elder_n but_o evermore_o precise_o avoyd_v to_o name_v they_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n yea_o do_v it_o so_o how_o do_v it_o then_o often_o call_v they_o elder_n priest_n when_o that_o which_o we_o name_v in_o english_a elder_a one_o be_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o very_a word_n the_o english_a term_n priest_n by_o contraction_n be_v derive_v do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o come_v in_o with_o this_o parenthesis_n as_o we_o use_v the_o term_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o usage_n call_v you_o this_o before_o you_o call_v they_o sacrifice_v priest_n and_o make_v your_o argument_n all_o on_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o now_o you_o come_v in_o with_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n one_o not_o make_v these_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n to_o be_v term_n disiunctive_a &_o distinguish_v office_n but_o as_o betoken_v all_o one_o office_n or_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n and_o that_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o use_v the_o term_n say_v you_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o use_v the_o term_n say_v i_o you_o use_v it_o great_o amiss_o and_o very_o far_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o if_o both_o these_o name_n as_o you_o confess_v be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o signifi_n sacrificer_n the_o other_o elder_n then_o to_o use_v these_o word_n one_o for_o anoth_a as_o you_o here_o do_v be_v a_o foul_a error_n and_o abuse_n especial_o where_o we_o will_v or_o shall_v of_o purpose_n speak_v proper_o and_o distinct_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v here_o with_o this_o say_n every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v use_v or_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v itself_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v namely_o here_o of_o you_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v thing_n and_o term_n that_o you_o say_v have_v be_v abuse_v and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o original_a use_n and_o institution_n now_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o most_o common_o different_a from_o the_o sacrificer_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o for_o sacrificer_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n our_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o latin_a the_o french_a the_o italian_a the_o spanish_a the_o high_a and_o low_a dutche_n do_v all_o derive_v their_o name_n of_o this_o office_n from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o presbyter_n prestre_n presté_n prete_n priester_n even_o as_o we_o say_v priest_n and_o many_o such_o word_n we_o have_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopus_fw-la euesqué_fw-fr vescove_n obispo_n bischoff_n and_o we_o say_v bishop_n and_o as_o the_o french_a eglise_fw-fr etc._n etc._n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o ecclesiastical_a on_o the_o same_o and_o church_n which_o the_o northern_a english_a call_v kyrke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o number_n of_o our_o english_a word_n be_v derive_v but_o if_o now_o the_o papist_n have_v afterward_o abuse_v this_o term_n presbyter_n which_o we_o common_o call_v priest_n for_o sacrificer_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reduce_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o same_o use_n it_o be_v then_o and_o long_a time_n after_o in_o good_a sense_n use_v since_o when_o soev_a we_o use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n pastor_n we_o protest_v to_o use_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v and_o if_o we_o want_v a_o fit_a term_n for_o sacrificer_n the_o word_n priest_n have_v be_v ill_o apply_v unto_o sacrificer_n have_v not_o the_o word_n bish._n deacon_n clerck_n church_n sacrament_n ceremony_n baptism_n euchariste_n cross_n image_n saint_n doctor_z gospel_n and_o a_o number_n term_n more_o be_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o abuse_n debar_v our_o liberty_n of_o use_v these_o term_n understand_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o although_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o mislike_v the_o name_n elder_a be_v the_o true_a english_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o shepherd_n or_o feeder_n be_v of_o the_o word_n pastor_n if_o this_o word_n elder_a have_v be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n more_o ordinary_o use_v word_n and_o more_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o arrive_v here_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o free_a denizen_n yet_o since_o this_o free_a bear_v elder_a be_v so_o free_o use_v to_o so_o diverse_a sense_n that_o not_o only_a yourselves_o use_v it_o for_o anoth_a kind_n of_o elder_n and_o because_o also_o it_o be_v more_o usual_o take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v mere_a politic_a officer_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o other_o and_o so_o you_o here_o call_v the_o 70._o auncientes_n and_o ordinary_o we_o use_v it_o for_o elder_n in_o year_n and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v live_v &_o die_v long_o before_o our_o time_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o term_n elder_a be_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o term_n have_v so_o many_o profane_a sense_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v this_o our_o endenize_v word_n priest_n and_o as_o also_o pastor_n be_v anoth_a word_n forreyner_n bear_v and_o yet_o yourselves_o have_v rather_o use_v that_o term_n yea_o and_o make_v it_o your_o especial_a proper_a term_n than_o shepeheard_n or_o féeder_n because_o the_o word_n shepherd_n be_v although_o the_o right_a and_o plain_a english_a yet_o proper_o betoken_v base_n person_n and_o feeder_n too_o general_o apply_v to_o profane_a use_n howbeit_o brethren_n without_o too_o earnest_a strife_n for_o these_o term_n this_o be_v but_o my_o simple_a opinion_n a_o little_a decline_a from_o your_o learned_a discourse_n upon_o this_o title_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_a as_o far_o from_o all_o allow_v or_o like_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o error_n or_o superstition_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n you_o our_o learned_a brethren_n or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v as_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n sacerdos_n as_o who_o will_v say_v a_o giver_n of_o holy_a thing_n albeit_o indeed_o sacerdos_n be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o priest_n be_v of_o sacerdos_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o word_n so_o utterlie_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v rom_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n sanctifi_n they_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o feguernekinus_fw-la in_o his_o promptuary_n of_o marl_n say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n pastor_n quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la sacer_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n pa._n be_v call_v sacerdotal_a priest_n but_o for_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o either_o the_o penury_n of_o the_o tongue_n permit_v or_o the_o use_n prevail_v so_o the_o grecian_n though_o have_v otherwise_o a_o tongue_n most_o copious_a retain_v still_o their_o old_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o faithful_a substitute_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n second_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o their_o several_a flock_n 30._o but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n with_o exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n with_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o threaten_v of_o the_o obstinate_a etc._n etc._n this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 12.7.8_o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o his_o exhortation_n the_o doctor_n therefore_o teach_v without_o exhortation_n the_o pastor_n teach_v and_o exhort_v withal_o more_o at_o large_a he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o office_n in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o willing_a thâ—m_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n who_o supply_v that_o office_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n also_o very_o brief_o and_o yet_o full_o he_o describe_v the_o same_o unto_o timothy_n 3.16.17_o show_v first_o that_o all_o his_o foundation_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o then_o most_o earnest_o command_v he_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o withal_o diligence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 3.16_o and_o prositable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o exhortation_n for_o reformation_n and_o for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v withal_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v in_o controversy_n understanding_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o pastor_n gift_n save_v this_o sentence_n bridges_n that_o the_o doctor_n teach_v without_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a confute_v the_o first_o part_n therefore_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o pastor_n office_n or_o duty_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v meet_v for_o that_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v apt_a or_o able_a able_a to_o teach_v 34.35_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o this_o vocation_n and_o unto_o titus_n writing_n chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o verse_n 9_o he_o require_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v fast_a the_o faithful_a word_n accord_v to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o weereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o be_v he_o self_n ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o therefore_o unable_a either_o to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n albeit_o we_o may_v here_o inquyre_v how_o it_o be_v say_v before_o first_o he_o may_v no_o more_o lawful_o have_v charge_n of_o 2._o or_o three_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o bridge_n secondlie_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o second_o say_v the_o first_o part_n therefore_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o pastor_n office_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o not_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o reckon_n though_o we_o with_o they_o have_v reckon_v more_o orderly_o for_o our_o brethren_n sake_n profess_v over_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n a_o learned_a disc._n as_o also_o for_o the_o unlearn_n better_o perceive_v their_o lear_a discourse_v thereon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o material_a point_n here_o require_v ability_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v and_o to_o confute_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o yield_v unto_o consider_v withal_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n gift_n even_o in_o the_o ministry_n how_o some_o have_v ten_o talent_n commit_v unto_o they_o some_o five_o some_o two_o and_o some_o but_o one_o so_o that_o all_o employ_v they_o after_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o lord_n advantage_n we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o condemn_v but_o commend_v the_o poor_a travail_n of_o that_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o hide_v his_o one_o talon_n in_o the_o napkin_n and_o admit_v also_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o often_o by_o our_o brethren_n otherwise_o remember_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n to_o this_o man_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisedomme_n to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faculty_n of_o power_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_z another_z the_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_z the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o even_o as_o he_o will_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n thirdlie_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v neither_o also_o forget_v that_o place_n rom_n 12._o that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o see_v then_o we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n all_o which_o place_n du_o consider_v and_o confer_v that_o though_o these_o office_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v mo_z of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v against_o our_o brethren_n too_o precise_a sever_n of_o they_o before_o which_o now_o in_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v join_v together_o for_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n yet_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o several_a gift_n in_o all_o pastor_n but_o although_o some_o have_v they_o all_o some_o be_v not_o so_o furnish_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v some_o of_o these_o gift_n by_o our_o brethren_n here_o so_o necessary_o require_v requisite_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o then_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n &_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v mean_v by_o teach_v not_o only_o such_o teach_n as_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o doctor_n but_o also_o public_a preach_n which_o contain_v both_o teach_n and_o exhortation_n as_o they_o say_v even_o in_o their_o last_o section_n the_o pastor_n teach_v and_o exhort_v with_o all_o preacher_n except_o he_o can_v teach_v thus_o he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o vocation_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o gainsay_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o a_o peremptory_a necessity_n
be_v lavash_o cast_v forth_o to_o the_o blemish_n suspicion_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o our_o brethren_n yet_o think_v hard_a of_o the_o matter_n &_o as_o it_o be_v even_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n on_o many_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o realm_n they_o say_v 36._o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v o_o lord_n how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n faith_n who_o either_o seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o marvel_v now_o less_o if_o our_o learned_a brethren_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v against_o all_o those_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a if_o they_o be_v not_o preach_v pastor_n as_o to_o thrust_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o all_o the_o ministry_n bridges_n since_o that_o in_o this_o their_o too_o earnest_a zeal_n they_o thrust_v withal_o so_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o many_o other_o land_n clean_o out_o both_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n &_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v for_o first_o lo_o hear_v what_o a_o number_n at_o a_o clap_n by_o this_o thunderclap_n of_o they_o be_v flat_o pronounce_v to_o be_v perpetuallie_o damn_v who_o we_o charitable_o hope_v faith_n and_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o safe_o save_v as_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n how_o well_o may_v we_o then_o cry_v out_o indeed_o o_o lord_n how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o our_o infant_n die_v not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o pronounce_v that_o none_o be_v save_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v so_o for_o faith_n likewise_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n albeit_o add_v other_o thing_n thereto_o and_o see_v their_o infant_n not_o capable_a of_o faith_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v save_v not_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n slue_v as_o we_o call_v they_o that_o in_o baptise_v undertake_v and_o answer_v for_o they_o luther_n and_o diverse_a other_o follow_v he_o perceive_v the_o grossness_n of_o this_o error_n upon_o which_o sundry_a inconvenience_n depend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o other_o affirm_v that_o our_o infant_n have_v theyr selue_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o able_a in_o act_n to_o show_v itself_o and_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v out_o of_o abakuk_n ca._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n they_o be_v likewise_o save_v and_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o caluine_n see_v further_o into_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o this_o proper_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o faith_n which_o require_v both_o a_o intellectual_a knowledge_n and_o a_o actual_a assure_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n infant_n have_v not_o and_o consider_v that_o salvation_n proper_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o act_n or_o on_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o on_o god_n eternal_a election_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v &_o by_o beléeve_v the_o same_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n &_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o this_o capacity_n their_o natural_a defect_n or_o rather_o unripeness_n make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n frustrate_v nor_o defeat_v the_o election_n that_o be_v before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v yea_o ere_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v purpose_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n &_o this_o foundation_n be_v sure_a god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o caluine_n therefore_o will_v we_o salvation_n not_o to_o apply_v these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n that_o recommend_v faith_n unto_o we_o unto_o the_o infant_n but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o capacity_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o understande_v and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o we_o which_o be_v faithful_a and_o so_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n admit_v our_o infant_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n baptism_n &_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o although_o they_o die_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n yet_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o clean_o debar_v and_o bereave_v of_o these_o inward_a grace_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v our_o god_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o our_o seed_n also_o although_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n shall_v be_v his_o people_n neither_o only_a in_o a_o outward_a sanctification_n whereby_o as_o the_o root_n so_o the_o branch_n be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o by_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o accord_v with_o his_o eternal_a election_n in_o christ_n jesu._n so_o then_o except_o this_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v restrain_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v both_o of_o year_n and_o of_o discretion_n also_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n &_o by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o too_o hard_a a_o judgement_n contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n second_o here_o follow_v upon_o this_o a_o assumption_n far_o more_o hard_a and_o peremptory_a concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o this_o former_a proposition_n concern_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o none_o say_v our_o bre._n can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v indeed_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o debar_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o god_n free_o to_o instill_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v his_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o inspiration_n as_o caluine_n say_v on_o the_o 14._o verse_n rom._n 10._o upon_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n he_o place_v here_o no_o other_o word_n than_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v of_o dispense_n the_o same_o if_o any_o do_v further_o contend_v thereon_o that_o god_n can_v instill_v into_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o preach_v we_o deny_v that_o be_v be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o only_o look_v on_o the_o otdinarie_a dispensation_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o say_n of_o our_o brethren_n here_o be_v prejudicial_a not_o only_o unto_o man_n faith_n but_o unto_o god_n grace_n thus_o flat_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o aâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v but_o all_o this_o for_o faith_n and_o preach_v our_o brethren_n think_v to_o warrant_v out_o of_o beza_n in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 4._o artic._n 35._o faith_n where_o he_o say_v three_o sith_o that_o wihout_n faith_n entrance_n to_o christ_n &_o life_n eternal_a be_v open_a to_o none_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o engender_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o effectual_a be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v except_o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o our_o
caluine_n that_o as_o we_o have_v always_o soon_o kind_n and_o that_o effectual_a of_o preach_v the_o lord_n death_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v so_o though_o we_o have_v not_o always_o the_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o our_o br._n urge_v unnecessary_o as_o mere_a necessary_a and_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v convenient_a and_o wish_v it_o can_v in_o every_o place_n be_v have_v yet_o want_v this_o manner_n of_o preach_v &_o have_v all_o the_o other_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o safe_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o consecration_n as_o cal._n call_v it_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o use_v it_o but_o say_v our_o brethren_n 61._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_n that_o be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o writing_n we_o know_v well_o that_o a_o word_n or_o writing_n may_v be_v avaylable_a without_o a_o seal_n but_o never_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n how_o can_v this_o be_v right_o allege_v against_o we_o that_o have_v both_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o write_v join_v together_o bridges_n but_o rather_o make_v for_o we_o against_o our_o brethren_n for_o if_o this_o confirmation_n of_o write_n by_o the_o seal_n add_v thereunto_o and_o this_o availeablenesse_n of_o the_o seal_n join_v to_o the_o writing_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sith_o we_o have_v both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n joint_o together_o and_o use_v the_o seal_n never_o without_o that_o word_n or_o writing_n that_o god_n penman_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v set_v down_o in_o authentical_a record_n of_o writing_n sacrament_n how_o can_v our_o brethren_n maintain_v their_o say_n that_o we_o sacrilegiouse_o separate_v and_o pull_v the_o write_n from_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o writing_n and_o give_v a_o dead_a beggarly_a and_o worldly_a element_n or_o bare_a seal_n that_o be_v not_o avaylable_a but_o against_o christ_n institution_n and_o against_o god_n spirit_n sure_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a slander_n our_o brethren_n do_v not_o a_o little_a sin_n even_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o against_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n that_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o we_o join_v always_o the_o writing_n to_o the_o seal_n whensoever_o we_o deliver_v the_o seal_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o writing_n be_v leave_v write_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v we_o deliver_v only_o the_o write_n with_o the_o seal_n and_o read_v the_o whole_a writing_n at_o the_o delivery_n but_o read_v it_o in_o such_o plain_a &_o clear_a manner_n that_o every_o one_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o content_a of_o the_o writing_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n purport_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a deed_n only_o this_o no_o large_a voluntary_a discourse_n be_v at_o every_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n make_v thereupon_o and_o be_v this_o so_o necessary_a also_o in_o all_o deed_n write_v seal_v &_o deliver_v and_o withal_o bréefe_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o who_o name_n and_o act_n and_o to_o what_o use_n &_o end_n it_o be_v so_o pass_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o large_a treatize_v utter_v by_o the_o deliverer_n to_o the_o receiver_n or_o else_o the_o deed_n be_v not_o a_o authentical_a deed_n nor_o available_a our_o brethren_n fallation_n be_v to_o open_v a_o secundum_fw-la qâ—id_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la we_o have_v not_o the_o writing_n preach_v at_o the_o action_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o writing_n in_o this_o action_n but_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o writing_n 61._o hereupon_o our_o brethren_n again_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v have_v great_a default_n so_o long_a time_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o man_n who_o not_o only_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a but_o also_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o default_n of_o any_o that_o have_v admit_v any_o such_o into_o the_o ministry_n bridge_n that_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o defend_v we_o any_o such_o unable_a minister_n or_o will_v have_v they_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v or_o tolerate_v let_v such_o be_v know_v a_o god_n name_n be_v orderly_o remoove_v and_o provide_v for_o but_o we_o stand_v now_o upon_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o ability_n that_o our_o brethren_n urge_v to_o be_v in_o every_o minister_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v commit_v not_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v withal_o a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o though_o we_o also_o like_v off_o so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o conveniency_n yet_o we_o dare_v not_o nor_o can_v admit_v this_o absolute_a necessity_n understanding_n preach_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o see_v here_o on_o who_o most_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o this_o so_o great_a default_n will_v light_v they_o do_v well_o before_o hand_n to_o include_v themselves_o in_o the_o number_n say_v in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v have_v great_a default_n for_o although_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o we_o that_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o than_o to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o any_o part_n of_o this_o default_n but_o with_o a_o mannerly_a term_n reach_v at_o other_o yet_o how_o will_v they_o acquit_v themselves_o hereof_o for_o if_o we_o have_v have_v great_a default_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n understanding_n preach_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v for_o free_a extemporary_a or_o premeditate_v exhortation_n self_n admonition_n application_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v not_o they_o incur_v the_o same_o default_n except_o they_o will_v deny_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n minister_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o former_a principle_n they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o exhort_v admonish_v nor_o apply_v etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a unto_o preach_v namely_o to_o that_o preach_v that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o say_v these_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o unable_a for_o they_o can_v do_v it_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o what_o boot_v this_o shift_n for_o if_o they_o may_v not_o then_o in_o all_o right_a which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o all_o might_n they_o be_v unable_v to_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o unable_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n either_o therefore_o let_v our_o brethren_n deny_v that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o default_n that_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v without_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v or_o else_o whether_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v more_o faulty_a that_o suffer_v minister_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o wish_v not_o withstand_v they_o be_v able_a and_o help_v their_o unabily_n what_o we_o can_v and_o provide_v as_o many_o able_a as_o we_o may_v or_o they_o which_o do_v unable_a many_o minister_n that_o be_v able_a and_o say_v they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o they_o must_v not_o and_o so_o both_o commit_v a_o great_a default_n herein_o and_o quite_o and_o clean_o overturn_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o own_o principality_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v again_o how_o this_o in_o the_o nick_n come_v in_o woman_n that_o they_o add_v of_o our_o forbid_a to_o preach_v do_v not_o this_o also_o most_o of_o all_o even_o in_o this_o point_n fouch_v themselves_o in_o not_o permit_v doctor_n &_o teacher_n to_o exhort_v &_o apply_v be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o forbid_v they_o preach_v as_o for_o our_o forbid_v it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a nor_o so_o peremptory_a but_o either_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o public_a exhortation_n and_o application_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o have_v and_o will_v use_v the_o same_o as_o they_o shall_v according_o none_o of_o we_o will_v forbid_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v they_o notwithstanding_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n else_o how_o shall_v even_o our_o brethren_n doctor_n be_v minister_n of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o they_o be_v forbid_v preach_v because_o of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o party_n life_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n that_o may_v make_v he_o offensive_a
confusion_n but_o of_o order_n government_n what_o make_v our_o breath_n to_o ware_n so_o bold_a to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n authority_n of_o government_n but_o thus_o also_o to_o mock_v &_o dally_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o conscience_n move_v they_o hereto_o they_o say_v we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n and_o they_o say_v very_a sooth_n but_o do_v they_o not_o find_v also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confusion_n that_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v it_o of_o eccl._n government_n do_v they_o not_o find_v likewise_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v also_o for_o eccl._n government_n but_o they_o mean_v certain_a other_o officer_n who_o they_o will_v further_o describe_v anon_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o also_o and_o withal_o that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o will_v it_o follow_v presupposal_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o always_o &_o in_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v that_o charge_n which_o those_o have_v when_o they_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o such_o suppose_a officer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v for_o their_o extraordinary_a kind_n they_o of_o government_n this_o be_v over_o much_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v neither_o shall_v they_o find_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v where_o they_o will_v find_v it_o and_o that_o do_v s._n paul_n plain_o declare_v where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o church_n 84._o whereof_o he_o name_v governor_n for_o one_o 1._o cor._n 12.29_o and_o rom._n 12.8_o let_v he_o that_o rule_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n our_o breath_n have_v find_v out_o these_o sentence_n â—_o or_o 4._o time_n already_o and_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a the_o discuss_n of_o these_o place_n bridges_n but_o because_o they_o find_v it_o again_o let_v we_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n once_o again_o to_o peruse_v they_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v when_o they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n for_o proof_n officer_n beside_o their_o bare_a say_n that_o we_o slight_o shake_v it_o off_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o name_v governor_n our_o brethren_n do_v well_o indeed_o to_o say_v several_a office_n but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o of_o several_a officer_n for_o although_o by_o some_o of_o these_o several_a office_n may_v also_o several_a officer_n be_v understand_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o more_o than_o one_o several_o of_o these_o office_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o joint_o be_v competiblie_o sometime_o to_o one_o man_n according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 12._o for_o as_o we_o haâ—e_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n 12._o and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n see_v then_o we_o have_v gift_n tâ—at_a be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o ministry_n in_o minister_a either_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n may_v not_o one_o man_n have_v diverse_a of_o these_o gift_n or_o office_n officer_n may_v not_o he_o that_o prophesi_v teach_v nay_o be_v not_o prophesy_v mix_v with_o teach_v yea_o a_o teach_n itself_o and_o have_v we_o not_o show_v sufficient_o how_o teach_n may_v be_v join_v with_o exhortation_n and_o exhortation_n with_o teach_v and_o may_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n or_o with_o a_o office_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o and_o may_v not_o give_v and_o show_v mercy_n governor_n be_v join_v together_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o gift_n as_o some_o have_v have_v they_o all_o rule_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v but_o some_o of_o they_o or_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o rule_n only_o yea_o may_v not_o these_o word_n here_o of_o he_o that_o rule_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o civil_a officer_n or_o governor_n and_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o have_v we_o not_o also_o hear_v that_o some_o excellent_a writer_n among_o our_o brethren_n do_v so_o expound_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o govern_v and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n of_o our_o brethren_n governor_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o every_o one_o be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o power_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_z the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n gift_n devide_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n so_o that_o no_o certainty_n neither_o can_v be_v affirm_v here_o in_o what_o measure_n these_o gift_n be_v give_v whether_o one_o to_o every_o one_o or_o to_o one_o more_o and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o some_o have_v mo_z than_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n because_o many_o of_o these_o be_v coincident_a and_o distinguish_v not_o so_o much_o by_o diverse_a officer_n as_o by_o diverse_a office_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o even_o so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o and_o some_o indeed_o have_v he_o place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o power_n afterward_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n helping_n governance_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n doâ—_n all_o interpret_v do_v not_o all_o these_o gift_n concur_v in_o the_o apostle_n here_o first_o mention_v and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o doctor_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o shall_v by_o order_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o mention_v the_o gift_n of_o govern_v officer_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o especial_o discourse_n upon_o &_o urge_v more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o reckâ—n_v up_o other_o several_o yet_o as_o though_o govern_v may_v be_v better_o include_v in_o the_o other_o he_o repete_v it_o not_o nor_o say_v be_v all_o governaunce_n as_o he_o say_v before_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n but_o either_o contain_v it_o in_o one_o or_o some_o or_o all_o of_o the_o former_a office_n or_o gift_n or_o else_o pass_v it_o in_o silence_n as_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v not_o ordinary_a office_n and_o so_o he_o omit_v helpinge_n except_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n he_o include_v it_o beside_o that_o he_o express_v not_o here_o also_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o place_n rom._n 12._o what_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v whether_o civil_a only_a or_o ecclesiastical_a only_a or_o both_o of_o they_o mix_v or_o separate_v and_o how_o then_o can_v our_o brethren_n so_o bold_o affime_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v these_o officer_n that_o must_v be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o pastor_n or_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o hear_n try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n but_o now_o upon_o the_o bare_a allegation_n of_o these_o two_o place_n our_o brethren_n proceed_v to_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n 84._o a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n
second_o instance_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v error_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v negligence_n or_o wilful_a pervert_v that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o construe_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o gentle_a fault_n notwithstanding_o for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o learned_a discourse_n and_o thus_o grosselye_o to_o burden_n the_o article_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n in_o doctrine_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a clergye_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o aproove_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o article_n with_o a_o evident_a untruth_n if_o this_o discourse_n may_v vaunt_v of_o learning_n yet_o i_o will_v with_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n be_v a_o little_a more_o faithful_a minister_n jest_n this_o part_n thereof_o may_v of_o any_o be_v term_v not_o a_o learned_a but_o a_o lewd_a and_o undiscreete_a discourse_v election_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o seventeenth_o article_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n or_o any_o such_o like_a matter_n in_o that_o article_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v these_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constantlye_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o walk_n religiouslye_o in_o good_a work_v and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o atteyne_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o their_o earthly_a member_n draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n aswell_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a pastor_n election_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o into_o desperation_n or_o into_o recklessness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o again_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n word_n by_o word_n set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n and_o now_o what_o one_o sentence_n or_o but_o one_o word_n be_v here_o that_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a not_o gross_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o say_v but_o to_o have_v any_o spice_n never_o so_o covert_o convey_v doctrine_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o brother_n be_v of_o sound_n judgement_n in_o this_o article_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v or_o what_o doubtful_a speech_n be_v there_o in_o this_o article_n that_o need_n explication_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v erroneous_o but_o where_o be_v here_o these_o word_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v by_o name_n burden_v this_o article_n of_o predestination_n withal_o say_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n may_v not_o our_o brother_n be_v ashamed_a so_o gross_o and_o palpable_o to_o fall_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o tell_v the_o truth_n so_o oftentimes_o before_o but_o special_o here_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n challenge_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o untruth_n and_o themselves_o to_o fall_v intoso_n open_a so_o untrue_a and_o foul_a a_o slander_v but_o to_o help_v our_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o the_o true_a clear_n of_o ourselves_o from_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o slander_v for_o our_o brethren_n harp_n here_o about_o some_o thing_n they_o mean_v be_v like_a in_o the_o 16_o article_n which_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v of_o predestination_n but_o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v here_o indeed_o this_o article_n say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o any_o darkness_n or_o doubtfulness_n or_o suspicion_n or_o inclination_n to_o error_n in_o these_o word_n grace_n for_o although_o they_o speak_v here_o general_o and_o mention_v not_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o we_o have_v already_o peruse_v yet_o neither_o speak_v they_o of_o fall_v from_o grace_n which_o word_n fall_v may_v perhaps_o be_v construe_v of_o they_o in_o the_o hard_a sense_n as_o though_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o clean_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o be_v only_o these_o that_o after_o weehave_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v grace_n &_o fall_v into_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_n or_o not_o may_v not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v true_o say_v also_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elect_v and_o yet_o say_v christ._n matthew_n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n not_o everye_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o deville_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_v and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o receive_v these_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v grace_n give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o charismata_fw-la and_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o administration_n operation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spyrite_n the_o diversity_n of_o who_o gift_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o we_o have_v see_v 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o do_v
god_n so_o be_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n math._n 5.9_o aa_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a discourse_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o but_o search_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o foresee_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v preface_n have_v thereupon_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o only_o weep_v and_o fast_v themselves_o but_o have_v compile_v for_o the_o church_n 4._o whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n therein_o instruct_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v for_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o defence_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o apply_v the_o great_a lamentation_n weep_n and_o fasting_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n bridges_n for_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o the_o timeâ—_n succeed_v whereof_o they_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o semblable_a manner_n of_o weep_v lamâ—tations_n â—asting_a &_o compile_v like_o book_n of_o lamentation_n by_o the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o these_o our_o brethren_n â—â—e_z liâ—e_z manifold_a affliction_n now_o to_o inâ—â—â—_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n our_o brethren_n here_o in_o 〈◊〉_d both_o too_o much_o abuse_v the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v too_o far_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o prophet_n and_o offer_v too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o god_n church_n 〈◊〉_d time_n god_n be_v praise_v here_o in_o england_n both_o in_o threaten_v we_o 〈◊〉_d like_o calamity_n and_o in_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o like_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d â—hey_n can_v show_v in_o themselves_o the_o like_a warrant_n of_o the_o foreseeing_a 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v also_o that_o we_o provoke_v the_o â—ierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o like_a offence_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o abussingthus_n the_o applicationof_o tâ—â—se_a holâ—_n prophet_n when_o they_o dare_v also_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n word_n and_o his_o application_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o forseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o do_v peter_n apply_v it_o to_o any_o such_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v wrest_v to_o provoke_v any_o to_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o to_o weep_v and_o fast_a and_o to_o compile_v for_o the_o church_n whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n here_o quote_v cite_v only_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o withal_o of_o his_o suffering_n yet_o of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o end_n or_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v when_o or_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v before_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v what_o be_v here_o in_o this_o application_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o whereto_o our_o brethren_n do_v apply_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v too_o foul_a a_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o veryn_n first_o entry_n into_o the_o matter_n to_o stumble_v upon_o such_o a_o untruth_n or_o rather_o so_o to_o enforce_v it_o to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o slander_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o wrath_n i_o note_v not_o this_o that_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v instifle_v ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n or_o as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n or_o as_o though_o we_o wouldflatter_v any_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o lie_v pillow_n under_o their_o arm_n &_o lull_v they_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n with_o sing_v unto_o they_o peace_n peace_n no_o howsoever_o they_o burden_n we_o untrue_o with_o that_o point_n we_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o much_o acknowledge_v our_o manifold_a wickedness_n order_n and_o heavy_a provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o they_o impute_v to_o the_o law_n &_o order_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n we_o see_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o diverte_v the_o fault_n from_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o repentance_n the_o disorder_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o in_o not_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n whiâ—h_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o his_o gospel_n to_o profess_v and_o behold_v the_o â—â—â—uelous_a light_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n mourning_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherein_o we_o sit_v he_o have_v translate_v we_o the_o unâ—â—ekeable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v hereby_o do_v recomfort_v and_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o but_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o commit_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n how_o our_o law_n be_v good_a and_o our_o life_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v a_o great_a touch_n unto_o our_o conscience_n which_o rebate_n our_o joy_n bring_v fear_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n thereof_o when_o we_o see_v how_o these_o three_o capital_a vice_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n john_n complain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n do_v so_o mighty_o carry_v away_o the_o great_a part_n this_o we_o cry_v out_o upon_o 2._o and_o bewail_v the_o event_n whereof_o indeed_o we_o fear_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o as_o much_o we_o hope_v to_o our_o power_n as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v at_o least_o we_o confess_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n &_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o in_o denounce_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n on_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v unrepentant_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v mourn_v wish_v to_o god_n herein_o that_o they_o also_o will_v join_v with_o us._n but_o their_o mourning_n be_v not_o for_o such_o grievance_n nor_o their_o thretning_n for_o such_o vice_n for_o we_o see_v many_o that_o be_v great_a favourite_n of_o their_o plotforme_n both_o dwell_v &_o swell_v in_o these_o vice_n and_o nothing_o by_o our_o brethren_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v of_o they_o to_o all_o apparaunce_n not_o a_o little_a esteem_v as_o of_o who_o they_o be_v most_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v but_o our_o brethren_n chief_a mourning_n be_v a_o grudge_n &_o repine_v at_o their_o brethren_n preacher_n as_o themselves_o be_v &_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o mourning_n and_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a father_n in_o our_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a &_o godly_a yet_o be_v they_o grieve_v at_o their_o superior_a dignity_n better_a maintenance_n and_o great_a authority_n yea_o they_o malign_v and_o burden_v the_o law_n order_n and_o government_n itself_o not_o the_o abuse_v only_o yea_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o be_v offend_v therewith_o that_o they_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o entry_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o into_o those_o law_n order_n authority_n office_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o and_o whereof_o they_o have_v
wisdom_n shall_v turn_v the_o truth_n aside_o 2.4_o but_o all_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v before_o set_v down_o bridges_n although_o it_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o likely_a without_o some_o moderator_n and_o determiner_n appoint_v by_o her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n to_o effect_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n and_o sure_a union_n yet_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v so_o in_o write_v on_o both_o side_n debate_v can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o come_v naked_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o scripture_n matter_n sith_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o prove_n shall_v be_v take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n except_o perhaps_o they_o mean_v by_o be_v rich_o attire_v with_o all_o robe_n and_o ornament_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o the_o synodical_a assembly_n for_o such_o conference_n their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o rhetorical_a exornation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o say_v be_v search_v out_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o with_o as_o much_o reason_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a without_o all_o by_o matter_n quarrel_n evasion_n and_o colour_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o a_o god_n name_n naked_a or_o adorn_v let_v the_o matter_n be_v further_o try_v when_o it_o shall_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o here_o that_o they_o add_v yet_o further_o prophesy_v that_o there_o be_v much_o order_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n will_v they_o reduce_v this_o synodical_a conference_n to_o the_o order_n of_o prophesy_v which_o they_o begin_v of_o late_a in_o the_o imitation_n of_o that_o order_n which_o s._n paul_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 14_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o strict_a and_o logical_a reason_n nor_o a_o delivery_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o answer_n by_o writing_n but_o a_o discourse_n at_o large_a by_o mouth_n nor_o so_o proper_o any_o dispute_v one_o against_o another_o as_o a_o interpret_n one_o after_o a_o other_o or_o exhort_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o at_o that_o time_n wrought_v miraculous_o in_o they_o give_v they_o utterance_n be_v this_o then_o that_o conference_n which_o our_o brethren_n desire_v because_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v of_o free_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n this_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o way_n whereof_o they_o say_v before_o they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n without_o all_o outgoing_n be_v short_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o write_v each_o to_o other_o and_o here_o contrariwise_o they_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sufficient_o hear_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o demonstration_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o though_o yet_o those_o miraculous_a revelation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v still_o and_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o the_o manifest_a eviction_n of_o god_n word_n if_o once_o they_o say_v that_o we_o on_o our_o side_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o either_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o or_o else_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v between_o us._n but_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n suppose_v all_o to_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o synod_n or_o company_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n our_o brethren_n may_v perhaps_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o hope_a success_n without_o any_o lordly_a carri_v away_o of_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v stop_v without_o such_o free_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o such_o a_o disputation_n matter_n or_o with_o lordly_a carry_v away_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o no_o substance_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o authority_n or_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n or_o plausible_a persuasion_n of_o man_n wisdom_n to_o turn_v the_o truth_n aside_o these_o speech_n be_v but_o byowse_v slander_n glaunse_v at_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o synodal_a assembly_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n as_o though_o they_o out-countenanced_n the_o matter_n with_o such_o shift_n which_o be_v neither_o charitable_o nor_o true_o speak_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o who_o come_v near_a to_o these_o practice_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o synod_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n preface_n last_o say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n without_o all_o bitterness_n revile_n suspicion_n charge_v of_o man_n dead_a and_o alive_a whereby_o affection_n be_v move_v 14.33_o judgement_n blind_v and_o man_n drive_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o come_v thus_o adorn_v we_o think_v that_o which_o we_o labour_v to_o procure_v 14.16_o to_o be_v so_o honourable_a not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n that_o none_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o we_o do_v bridge_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cûm_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la will_v god_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v leave_v off_o these_o practice_n which_o here_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v lest_o off_o off_o what_o be_v more_o bitter_a or_o bitterness_n itself_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n which_o even_o in_o their_o entry_n into_o this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o have_v here_o use_v and_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v still_o besprinkle_v with_o this_o bitterness_n with_o revilinge_n with_o suspicion_n and_o with_o charging_n of_o man_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a for_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n and_o we_o that_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v alive_a alive_a be_v charge_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o the_o charge_n burden_v no_o less_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o first_o conclude_v upon_o the_o eccles._n law_n now_o in_o force_n yea_o it_o include_v the_o prince_n of_o so_o godly_a memory_n that_o with_o their_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n establish_v the_o same_o but_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v mean_a that_o we_o use_v to_o defend_v these_o law_n with_o this_o argument_n affection_n that_o such_o and_o such_o most_o excellent_a man_n allow_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o this_o argument_n whereby_o they_o say_v affection_n be_v move_v judgement_n blind_v and_o man_n drive_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n indeed_o in_o a_o false_a matter_n it_o may_v so_o do_v and_o have_v do_v much_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n leave_n they_o also_o be_v carry_v too_o much_o away_o with_o charging_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o alive_a and_o with_o too_o much_o forestable_v opinion_n of_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o to_o say_v caluine_a be_v dead_a writer_n beza_n or_o daneus_n be_v alive_a be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v also_o labour_v some_o what_o the_o more_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n among_o all_o other_o especial_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o weigh_v their_o prove_n and_o see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v about_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a we_o all_o do_v with_o swinglius_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n juell_n etc._n etc._n be_v dead_a beside_o gualther_n zanchius_n &_o other_o be_v alive_a not_o to_o use_v the_o opinion_n or_o sentence_n of_o these_o most_o famous_a man_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o affection_n and_o blind_a the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v drive_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n forbid_v amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la but_o to_o confirm_v man_n better_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o also_o allege_v the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origene_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n basill_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n jerome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n as_o witness_n only_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o judgement_n and_o consente_n in_o these_o question_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o opinion_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n and_o this_o do_v our_o brethren_n themselves_o and_o give_v we_o
learned_a discourse_n follow_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o here_o require_v of_o they_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o whereof_o mean_a they_o this_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o or_o do_v they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o conference_n or_o of_o the_o object_v the_o three_o objection_n or_o of_o their_o answer_n but_o when_o they_o sâ—all_v tell_v we_o plain_o there_o own_o meaning_n then_o may_v we_o better_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v our_o answer_n this_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v all_o that_o they_o answer_v here_o in_o general_a to_o these_o objection_n which_o do_v they_o procee_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o wherefore_o for_o the_o first_o let_v we_o grant_v the_o great_a difference_n â—hich_v they_o make_v of_o year_n and_o learning_n preface_n yet_o the_o speech_n of_o elihu_n give_v they_o sufficient_a answer_n 32.21.22_o that_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o accept_v in_o such_o case_n the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o to_o give_v title_n be_v but_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v us._n yea_o let_v the_o memorable_a example_n of_o ezechias_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o counsel_n 389._o of_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o even_o of_o peter_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o some_o not_o so_o well_o instruct_v move_v they_o who_o not_o only_o not_o refuse_v the_o levite_n and_o elder_n but_o accept_v the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o authorise_v their_o determination_n and_o writing_n at_o least_o let_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o refuse_v those_o who_o if_o they_o can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o objection_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n that_o our_o brethren_n werâ—_n but_o few_o bridges_n young_a &_o unlearned_a to_o be_v account_v comparable_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o this_o they_o say_v wherefore_o for_o the_o first_o learning_n let_v we_o grant_v the_o great_a difference_n they_o make_v of_o year_n and_o learning_n this_o be_v well_o do_v of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n they_o yield_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v most_o apparent_a spirit_n yet_o say_v they_o the_o speech_n of_o elihu_n give_v they_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o grant_v reply_n the_o speech_n of_o elihu_n give_v sufficient_a answer_n for_o the_o respect_n of_o year_n to_o all_o they_o that_o rely_v thereon_o but_o our_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n neither_o we_o do_v measure_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o title_n of_o age_n or_o dignity_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o elihu_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a always_o understand_v judgement_n and_o yet_o they_o &_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o wisdom_n in_o youth_n be_v but_o the_o séeldome_a example_n as_o elihu_n say_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o be_o young_a in_o year_n and_o you_o be_v ancient_a and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n for_o i_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n and_o in_o many_o place_n the_o young_a be_v will_v to_o reverence_v their_o ancient_n and_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o reverend_a person_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o young_a can_v make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o elder_n therein_o we_o confess_v both_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o be_v to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v unto_o those_o young_a young_a samuel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o old_a helie_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o young_a daniel_n before_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o hereof_a christ_n also_o give_v example_n even_o in_o his_o childhood_n and_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o precept_n that_o none_o shall_v despise_v timothy_n for_o his_o youth_n and_o yet_o be_v timothy_n a_o elder_a in_o his_o office_n yea_o a_o archbishop_n as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n but_o as_o our_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n must_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v do_v not_o reject_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o young_a year_n so_o must_v these_o our_o young_a brethren_n take_v no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o heed_n that_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n in_o year_n they_o presume_v not_o on_o pretext_n of_o elihu_n to_o father_n any_o of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o never_o so_o excellent_a man_n devise_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n except_o they_o can_v make_v apparent_a proof_n thereof_o for_o so_o both_o they_o in_o pretend_v it_o and_o we_o in_o believe_v it_o may_v run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n as_o do_v many_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o as_o do_v the_o common_a adversary_n to_o we_o both_o beside_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n by_o clear_a and_o invincible_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o always_o run_v to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o though_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n vaunt_v not_o of_o any_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o i_o trust_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o judgement_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7.40_o and_o i_o think_v also_o thâ—t_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o they_o with_o good_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n may_v say_v also_o that_o although_o all_o have_v not_o like_a measure_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o how_o far_o he_o have_v warrant_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o function_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n example_n the_o memorable_a example_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v relieve_v they_o nothing_o yea_o let_v the_o memorable_a example_n say_v they_o of_o ezechias_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o counsel_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o even_o of_o peter_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o some_o not_o so_o well_o instruct_v move_v they_o who_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o levite_n and_o elder_n but_o accept_v the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o authorise_v their_o determination_n and_o write_n for_o proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n ezâ—chias_n theâ—_n quote_v 2._o chro._n 30.1.5.23_o vers_fw-la in_o the_o 1._o verse_n say_v the_o text_n and_o ezechias_n send_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o also_o write_v letter_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_o unto_o the_o l._n god_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v here_o any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o any_o priest_n levite_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o office_n but_o young_a in_o year_n or_o in_o learning_n inferior_a to_o have_v any_o controversy_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o levite_n which_o in_o learning_n and_o age_n be_v their_o auncientes_n for_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o their_o example_n to_o this_o point_n they_o allege_v they_o amiss_o for_o instance_n to_o answer_v the_o two_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o objection_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o year_n and_o learning_n between_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o archb._n and_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o likewise_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o they_o decree_v to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n through_o out_o all_o israel_n from_o beer-sheba_a even_o to_o dan_n thâ—t_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o keep_v the_o passover_o unto_o the_o l._n god_n of_o israel_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o â—_o great_a time_n as_o it_o be_v write_v likewise_o the_o 23._o and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n take_v counsel_n to_o keep_v it_o other_o seven_o
by_o that_o reason_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v to_o avoid_v popery_n most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o erection_n of_o their_o consistory_n unto_o which_o if_o the_o people_n or_o the_o senior_n or_o the_o cheefeste_a in_o the_o congregation_n be_v incline_v they_o may_v do_v much_o more_o hurt_n than_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o if_o it_o breed_v not_o popery_n it_o may_v breed_v and_o nourish_v as_o great_a error_n pride_n and_o oppression_n as_o popery_n have_v do_v if_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o and_o as_o upon_o ignorance_n and_o popery_n the_o third_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o inclination_n to_o rebellion_n so_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o his_o alteration_n be_v thus_o asmuch_o subject_v to_o the_o two_o former_a evil_n it_o will_v not_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o the_o thrd_n sedition_n especial_o the_o people_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v except_o some_o great_a vigilancy_n be_v have_v then_o as_o yet_o by_o our_o brethren_n be_v fore-séen_a or_o then_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n already_o establish_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o of_o this_o government_n establish_v we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o experience_n and_o therefore_o be_v orderly_o look_v unto_o if_o any_o such_o occasion_n as_o god_n forbid_v shall_v happen_v it_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v repress_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v it_o have_v be_v but_o if_o this_o urge_a alteration_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n not_o only_o the_o papist_n may_v soon_o take_v occasion_n of_o new_a tumult_n as_o it_o many_o time_n fall_v out_o in_o alteration_n especial_o of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v but_o also_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o brethren_n disagree_v from_o we_o and_o not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o may_v in_o these_o licentious_a and_o factious_a day_n break_v forth_o into_o more_o contention_n and_o pertakinge_n then_o that_o the_o particular_a seniory_n of_o every_o congregation_n or_o the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v able_a to_o compose_v while_o our_o brethren_n withal_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n reject_v and_o deride_v uniformity_n in_o ceremonial_a constitution_n pag._n 120._o refuse_v and_o exclude_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o matter_n pag._n 117.141_o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v the_o less_o look_v unto_o and_o the_o more_o strengthen_v &_o encourage_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n &_o to_o make_v a_o blast_n on_o every_o sparkle_n when_o they_o get_v any_o advantage_n by_o such_o occasion_n of_o our_o disagreement_n which_o whole_a matter_n it_o may_v breed_v and_o nourish_v to_o the_o preparation_n of_o rebellion_n many_o that_o be_v no_o evil-willer_n unto_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v great_o fear_v the_o sequel_n if_o this_o urge_a alteration_n shall_v take_v place_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o david_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a trepidaverunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la timor_fw-la for_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wish_v aswell_a both_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v and_o be_v as_o far_o from_o popery_n as_o they_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o fear_v or_o conjecture_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o event_n of_o these_o 3._o evil_n ignoramnce_n in_o the_o minist_n popery_n &_o rebellion_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v fain_o know_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o lie_v hover_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o sentence_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n what_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v be_v many_o &_o of_o great_a importance_n as_o though_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v then_o all_o these_o 3._o and_o yet_o be_v nameless_a nor_o dare_v show_v their_o face_n i_o fear_v i_o lest_o in_o this_o dark_a cloud_n there_o be_v hide_v some_o great_a tempest_n and_o dangerous_a thunderclap_n if_o it_o be_v their_o time_n to_o break_v forth_o sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la latet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la patet_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v for_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o follow_v pythagoras_n counsel_n noli_fw-la fodere_fw-la ignem_fw-la opertum_fw-la it_o be_v shrewd_a wake_v the_o sleep_a dog_n for_o the_o view_n but_o even_o of_o these_o 3._o evil_n be_v already_o i_o think_v more_o then_o enough_o we_o can_v fore_o see_v little_a perfection_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o arise_v by_o the_o urge_v this_o alteration_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o their_o answer_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o to_o the_o manner_n the_o two_o foresay_a objection_n be_v these_o the_o one_o that_o this_o our_o brethren_n challenge_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o papist_n the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v to_o this_o again_o they_o answer_v manner_n concern_v the_o manner_n they_o call_v it_o to_o a_o sudden_a and_o tumultuous_a reason_n where_o the_o ready_a wit_n the_o best_a memory_n the_o most_o file_a speech_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o marvellous_o move_v the_o ungrounded_a hearer_n who_o be_v these_o they_o that_o do_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o the_o papist_n be_v mean_v they_o use_v indeed_o such_o &_o worse_o practice_n in_o their_o tumultuous_a reason_a syea_n in_o their_o most_o solemn_a counsel_n that_o they_o call_v general_a but_o if_o by_o this_o they_o our_o brethren_n mean_v we_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n they_o as_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o we_o shun_v not_o the_o reason_n with_o they_o of_o these_o matter_n so_o if_o they_o complain_v of_o any_o injury_n offer_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reason_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v plain_o to_o have_v show_v who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o reason_n in_o any_o such_o sudden_a tumultuous_a or_o disorder_a manner_n i_o have_v rather_o hear_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o theirselue_n have_v oftentimes_o and_o not_o long_o ago_o call_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o reason_n but_o belike_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o hope_a success_n of_o such_o sudden_a reason_n which_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o have_v provoke_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o the_o strict_a and_o logical_a order_n of_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o they_o call_v this_o a_o sudden_a and_o tumultouse_n reason_v as_o for_o us._n we_o use_v no_o tumult_n or_o tumultuous_a reason_n neither_o god_n be_v praise_v need_v to_o use_v any_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v they_o common_o startle_v &_o raise_v tumult_n that_o find_v themselves_o greeve_v and_o will_v make_v alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o government_n that_o be_v establish_v but_o i_o meruel_a they_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n where_o the_o ready_a wit_n the_o best_a memory_n the_o most_o file_a speech_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o truth_n at_o jest_n marvellous_o move_v the_o ungrounded_a hearer_n for_o even_o by_o these_o thing_n especial_o wherein_n also_o they_o glory_v not_o a_o little_a and_o not_o by_o any_o ground_a matter_n or_o any_o substantial_a prove_n our_o brethren_n carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o point_n so_o many_o as_o they_o do_v but_o belike_o they_o have_v find_v in_o reason_v themselves_o over-matched_n in_o these_o ornament_n of_o wit_n memory_n and_o speech_n also_o which_o three_o thing_n we_o confess_v be_v advauntage_n of_o no_o small_a force_n a_o ready_a wit_n a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o file_a speech_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o persuade_v the_o matter_n utterance_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wissdome_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o with_o a_o humble_a &_o moderate_a spirit_n cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o as_o best_a may_v serve_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o that_o hearer_n edify_v &_o their_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n for_o our_o dram_n of_o discretion_n &_o of_o these_o virtue_n be_v more_o worth_a in_o reason_v of_o these_o controversy_n than_o all_o the_o pregnancy_n or_o readiness_n of_o wit_n than_o all_o the_o promptness_n or_o fidelity_n of_o memory_n than_o all_o the_o roll_a of_o the_o tongue_n or_o file_a speech_n with_o the_o smooth_a and_o most_o eloquent_a rhetoric_n in_o the_o world_n shouldâ—_n be_v compare_v there-unto_a well_o may_v ungrounded_a hearer_n that_o desire_v still_o to_o hear_v of_o novelty_n with_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o unstable_a heart_n of_o new-fangled_a head_n and_o itch_a ear_n of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v ever_o learning_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3.7_o and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o
majesty_n their_o honour_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v assure_v hereof_o or_o will_v they_o promise_v this_o on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n no_o otherwise_o but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v it_o but_o what_o especial_a regard_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o public_a order_n if_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v when_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v only_o for_o the_o abuse_n hereof_o &_o be_v restrain_v do_v thus_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o all_o their_o especial_a regard_n and_o drift_n be_v against_o the_o public_a order_n and_o if_o now_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v with_o favour_n allow_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n what_o will_v our_o brethren_n then_o spare_v to_o do_v against_o these_o public_a order_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o how_o they_o can_v thus_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v both_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o plain_a impossible_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o without_o we_o will_v with_o all_o grant_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o devise_n in_o these_o controversy_n thing_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o conclusion_n we_o say_v in_o part_n with_o our_o brother_n also_o wherefore_o most_o christian_n reader_n when_o thou_o shall_v by_o these_o few_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o preface_n and_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o thy_o place_n be_v and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o accord_v with_o thy_o duty_n therein_o solicit_v and_o further_a so_o just_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a order_n &_o government_n establish_v be_v not_o prejudice_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v perfect_o establish_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a quiet_v &_o the_o happy_a regiment_n of_o her_o ma._n honour_v with_o much_o peace_n joy_n and_o quietness_n both_o at_o home_n among_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v overflowe_v to_o thâ—_n relief_n comfort_n and_o good_a example_n of_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v distress_v in_o foreign_a country_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n good_a christian_a reader_n call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n ouâ—_n saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o illumine_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o forestal_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o bothom_n of_o these_o doubt_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n aright_o to_o resolve_v and_o stay_v thyself_o on_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o question_n and_o so_o a_o god_n name_n enter_v now_o into_o the_o perusal_n and_o consider_v of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o defence_n against_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n platform_n of_o the_o church_n government_n of_o their_o partition_n thereof_o into_o a_o tetrarchie_n of_o 4._o estate_n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o persuasion_n to_o leave_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o embrace_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o their_o put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o eccl._n cause_n and_o their_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o first_o treat_v there-on_a until_o they_o have_v before_o assign_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o 4._o estate_n all_o their_o place_n with_o their_o several_a and_o joint_a office_n and_o authority_n wherein_o be_v show_v not_o only_o what_o danger_n and_o injury_n be_v offer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o with_o what_o unworthy_a contumely_n and_o sclaunder_n they_o be_v reject_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o title_n commendatorie_n of_o this_o book_n beside_o the_o other_o title_n which_o they_o set_v before_o it_o a_o brief_a or_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o late_a title_n like_v they_o better_o our_o brethren_n take_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o title_n &_o prefix_v over_o every_o leaf_n of_o all_o their_o treatise_n this_o commendation_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl_n government_n i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learning_n to_o the_o learned_a i_o think_v our_o brethren_n shall_v have_v do_v better_o to_o let_v the_o discourse_n commend_v itself_o whether_o it_o be_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a vino_fw-la vendibili_fw-la non_fw-la â—pus_fw-la haedera_fw-mi but_o what_o soever_o the_o reader_n can_v judge_v of_o learning_n let_v he_o still_o have_v his_o aim_n to_o this_o point_n that_o be_v here_o avouch_v god_n but_o not_o likewise_o set_v up_o over_o every_o leaf_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o beit_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a prove_v that_o &_o we_o yield_v and_o if_o our_o brethren_n prove_v it_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o crave_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v cease_v these_o contentious_a discourse_n and_o not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o learning_n but_o both_o their_o learned_a discourse_v of_o eccl._n government_n and_o their_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v god_n will_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o discourse_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n or_o proposition_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o first_o 15_o the_o three_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 3.17_o on_o these_o three_o principle_n our_o brethren_n lay_v their_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o build_v well_o upon_o they_o house_n be_v very_o good_a principle_n or_o rather_o proposition_n as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o this_o first_o be_v say_v enough_o already_o concern_v david_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o this_o mystical_a house_n build_v and_o most_o glad_o we_o admit_v this_o our_o brethren_n testimony_n for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o always_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n both_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o eccl_n government_n and_o in_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n albeit_o christ_n in_o principal_a proper_o and_o absolute_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n 3.17_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n since_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n truth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o this_o government_n that_o our_o brethren_n urge_v be_v so_o necessary_a and_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o time_n &_o place_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o age_n and_o place_n have_v this_o government_n maintain_v &_o keep_v it_o or_o strive_v for_o it_o or_o else_o belike_o it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o necessary_a order_n the_o second_o principle_n they_o say_v follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o first_o and_o so_o it_o do_v which_o second_o be_v this_o and_o therefore_o this_o church_n
be_v not_o prescribe_v nor_o specify_v as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o level_v all_o such_o order_n be_v they_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a or_o moral_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v specify_v &_o prescribe_v and_o to_o receive_v they_o either_o as_o fold_v up_o or_o unfold_v in_o those_o general_a specification_n &_o prescription_n and_o so_o to_o esteem_v they_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o edification_n for_o order_n comeliness_n or_o obedience_n sake_n although_o they_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o direct_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o to_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o i_o under_o correction_n take_v it_o be_v these_o three_o principle_n albeit_o indeed_o no_o principle_n because_o we_o see_v they_o be_v thus_o intricate_a ambiguous_a captious_a and_o so_o questionable_a but_o proposition_n be_v the_o fit_a name_n for_o the_o two_o late_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o no_o far_o this_o foundation_n be_v sure_o lay_v 2._o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v we_o ought_v diligent_o and_o reverentlie_o to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v find_v what_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o only_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n or_o household_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n church_n here_o our_o brethren_n draw_v their_o three_o former_a proposition_n to_o a_o head_n or_o issue_n what_o order_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o whereas_o they_o make_v these_o three_o foresay_a proposition_n bridges_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o build_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n principle_n the_o reverence_n reserve_v to_o so_o learned_a discourser_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v lay_v a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n church_n or_o of_o their_o platform_n of_o build_v this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o for_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o view_n of_o these_o three_o proposition_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o sure_a and_o plain_a principle_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v but_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o that_o foundation_n against_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o foundation_n be_v sure_o lay_v indeed_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o upon_o who_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o mâ—n_z can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n see_v that_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n make_v all_o their_o foundation_n where_o upon_o their_o plotforme_n of_o government_n shall_v arise_v to_o consist_v on_o these_o three_o foresay_a proposition_n i_o doubt_v lest_o the_o surely_a they_o think_v that_o they_o lay_v their_o build_n on_o it_o this_o foundation_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o be_v so_o sandy_a lose_v and_o hollow_a except_o their_o building_n be_v of_o very_o slight_a timber_n &_o light_a stuff_n nevertheless_o the_o drift_n whereunto_o they_o drive_v all_o these_o three_o proposition_n be_v well_o to_o be_v like_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n will_v john_n 5.39_o for_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o but_o although_o a_o man_n build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n yet_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n 13.11_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_n stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o abide_v he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v lose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o who_o be_v these_o that_o build_v thus_o albeit_o on_o christ_n may_v we_o not_o well_o among_o all_o other_o interpretation_n compare_v they_o unto_o these_o builder_n he_o which_o be_v neither_o heathen_a nor_o heretic_n nor_o erroneous_a papist_n for_o all_o those_o build_v besides_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o these_o build_n and_o ground_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o reach_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n all_o on_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o contend_v as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v about_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o less_o edify_v of_o the_o which_o although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v gooâ—_n gift_n of_o god_n meet_v for_o the_o state_n and_o time_n then_o present_a be_v well_o use_v but_o not_o to_o be_v urge_v so_o peremptory_o that_o even_o a_o building_n and_o platform_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o church_n and_o to_o all_o time_n and_o state_n of_o those_o thing_n these_o man_n although_o otherwise_o they_o lie_v all_o their_o foundation_n only_o on_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o when_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o holy_a word_n shall_v come_v indeed_n to_o try_v they_o this_o fire_n will_v consume_v and_o burn_v up_o as_o straw_n or_o stubble_n yea_o be_v it_o timber_n also_o all_o these_o curious_a and_o contentious_a plotforme_n that_o these_o our_o zeâ—lous_a brethren_n have_v frame_v and_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o on_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o building_n but_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o the_o less_o be_v save_v though_o these_o devise_n of_o they_o for_o all_o they_o build_v they_o on_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o edify_v as_o they_o conceive_v of_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o trial_n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o our_o brethren_n building_n so_o likewise_o of_o we_o or_o oâ—_n any_o other_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o build_n on_o christ_n of_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n the_o wise_a master_n builder_n do_v not_o to_o urge_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o though_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o every_o private_a congregation_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o they_o listen_v but_o so_o to_o urge_v and_o retain_v they_o as_o order_n necessary_a not_o of_o the_o building_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o building_n of_o which_o order_n he_o give_v his_o general_a rule_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v further_o in_o this_o discourse_n thereon_o and_o such_o order_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o include_v 1._o cor._n 11.34_o other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v but_o these_o order_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o build_n nor_o be_v all_o of_o they_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v nor_o all_o that_o be_v express_v be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o age_n &_o church_n nor_o be_v thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o thereupon_o to_o be_v unorderlie_o pluck_v up_o or_o contemn_v be_v orderly_o set_v down_o &_o establish_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v diligent_o and_o reverentlie_o to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v find_v what_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o only_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o house_n or_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n this_o be_v most_o true_a we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o no_o less_o reverence_n scripture_n lest_o perhaps_o of_o never_o so_o good_a and_o zealous_a a_o meaning_n we_o shall_v overbusy_a ourselves_o contentiouslie_o for_o thing_n not_o necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o find_v any_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o diligent_o and_o reverentlie_o search_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o streightwaies_o urge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a order_n or_o a_o absolute_a rule_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n necessary_a
office_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v yea_o &_o all_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o be_v simple_o so_o hold_v for_o perpetual_a office_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o may_v take_v away_o some_o of_o those_o office_n slander_v nor_o alter_v and_o change_v some_o that_o be_v institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o yea_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o time_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v thus_o rough_o censure_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2.20_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o place_n mention_v building_n on_o this_o foundation_n either_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v wrest_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o add_v this_o sense_n unto_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o speak_v there_o altogether_o of_o our_o mystical_a incorporation_n into_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n build_v uâ—_n into_o his_o church_n and_o habitation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o external_a form_n and_o order_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n build_v whether_o they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o to_o be_v alter_v of_o the_o which_o order_n that_o all_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o some_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v though_o institute_v by_o christ_n sclander_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o time_n the_o old_a father_n that_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o little_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v any_o material_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n let_v go_v those_o order_n and_o office_n which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a that_o some_o of_o those_o old_a father_n rather_o do_v offend_v succeed_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o retain_v some_o of_o those_o order_n and_o office_n still_o holding_z and_o urge_v they_o as_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v they_o offend_v that_o when_o one_o of_o these_o office_n presuppose_v so_o maniâ—_n hundred_o year_n have_v cease_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v now_o go_v about_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n to_o urge_v &_o prescribe_v the_o same_o to_o all_o church_n yea_o what_o offence_n then_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o when_o to_o bring_v in_o those_o office_n that_o have_v be_v out_o so_o long_o we_o shall_v thrust_v out_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o policy_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n and_o abusinge_n of_o they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v do_v which_o have_v likewise_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v and_o now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n establishment_n to_o remove_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v it_o away_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o eccles._n policy_n which_o remain_v but_o how_o unhappy_a a_o success_n this_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 12._o of_o they_o deserve_v to_o have_v of_o god_n who_o always_o abhor_v all_o good_a intent_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o age_n before_o we_o alas_o have_v feel_v the_o present_a time_n do_v plain_o see_v and_o we_o pray_v god_n the_o posterity_n warn_v by_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n intentes_fw-la may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o bridges_n we_o defend_v not_o nor_o stand_v upon_o these_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o he_o â—â—ll_v intentes_fw-la express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n we_o know_v god_n abhor_v it_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o abhor_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o have_v have_v and_o still_o will_v have_v unhappy_a success_n but_o why_o speak_v you_o this_o more_o to_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n government_n among_o we_o then_o among_o yourselves_o do_v we_o maintain_v and_o enforce_v as_o you_o do_v any_o such_o intent_n name_v it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v this_o our_o order_n of_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n prove_v it_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o how_o do_v not_o these_o your_o own_o word_n then_o with_o a_o recumbentibus_fw-la return_v on_o yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v no_o good_a intent_n that_o be_v worse_a if_o you_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v and_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o your_o platform_n of_o eccles._n government_n be_v prescribe_v necessary_o unto_o we_o in_o god_n word_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o church_n will_v your_o good_a intent_n think_v it_o so_o to_o be_v excuse_v you_o take_v you_o also_o heed_n therefore_o &_o we_o pray_v god_n for_o you_o as_o you_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o of_o we_o and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o example_n of_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o what_o be_v these_o ill_a event_n of_o these_o good_a intentes_fw-la you_o speak_v of_o for_o where_o there_o be_v especial_o 2._o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12.13_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v knowledge_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v &_o shine_v therein_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n follow_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o ignorance_n heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n the_o discipline_n degenerate_v unto_o intolerable_a tyranny_n &_o external_a domination_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereof_o ensue_v all_o unbrideled_a licence_n of_o ungodly_a live_n to_o be_v short_a the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n bring_v in_o nothing_o else_o 2.12_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n this_o division_n here_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o speak_v under_o correction_n seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o intricate_a bridges_n to_o make_v these_o 2._o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la doctrine_n &_o discipline_n answerable_a to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n discipline_n which_o latter_a twain_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n make_v indeed_o a_o good_a division_n for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o so_o they_o 2._o do_v part_n the_o whole_a between_o they_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n but_o so_o do_v not_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o which_o the_o one_o may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o &_o so_o they_o divide_v not_o nor_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a between_o they_o except_o you_o conclude_v regiment_n in_o discipline_n where_o discipline_n rather_o shall_v better_o be_v contain_v in_o regiment_n as_o a_o part_n appertain_v thereunto_o but_o let_v your_o division_n go_v &_o understand_v discipline_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n which_o now_o &_o they_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o doctrine_n itself_o &_o here_o part_v stake_n with_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v plain_a &_o even_o especial_o in_o define_v &_o divide_v upon_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o two_o hang_v the_o great_a moment_n both_o of_o truth_n &_o perspicuity_n in_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v and_o many_o there_o be_v even_o in_o these_o controversy_n between_o we_o that_o talk_n much_o of_o discipline_n and_o god_n wot_v full_a little_a know_v they_o what_o it_o mean_v now_o although_o discipline_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o action_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v membrun_n dividens_fw-la here_o with_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o contain_v all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o because_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o regiment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o discipline_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v success_n and_o shine_v and_o this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a that_o when_o the_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v deserve_v this_o unhappy_a
be_v so_o in_o pastor_n what_o reason_n be_v here_o allege_v why_o doctor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v not_o be_v call_v and_o be_v pastor_n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o deal_v beside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n application_n etc._n etc._n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n may_v with_o teach_v and_o interpret_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v both_o caluine_n &_o beza_n stand_v upon_o their_o puto_fw-la i_o think_v so_o say_v caluine_a and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o lowly_a modesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o beza_n i_o suppose_v thus_o or_o supposal_n i_o think_v not_o thus_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o upon_o these_o 2._o reverend_a father_n only_o think_v and_o supposal_n be_v press_v with_o plain_a assertion_n or_o rather_o oppress_v with_o the_o necessity_n and_o enforce_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o for_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n come_v not_o in_o as_o caluine_a and_o beza_n with_o puto_fw-la &_o opinor_fw-la i_o think_v it_o i_o suppose_v it_o but_o resolute_o they_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n this_o be_v a_o very_a precise_a and_o straight_a limitation_n of_o this_o suppose_a old_a lose_v testament_n and_o prescribe_v new_o find_v or_o rather_o upstart_a doctor_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v &_o suppose_v to_o use_v caluine_n and_o bezaes_n moderate_a term_n herein_o can_v they_o show_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o such_o one_o doctor_n that_o be_v thus_o restrain_v that_o he_o may_v use_v no_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n to_o his_o hearer_n do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o interpreter_n although_o he_o distinguish_v interpreter_n from_o prophet_n yet_o say_v caluine_a upon_o 1._o cor._n 14.29_o in_o dispute_v the_o interpreter_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v also_o before_o in_o caluines_n comparison_n of_o christian_a doctor_n to_o the_o jew_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n comprehend_v alike_o both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n by_o bezaes_n own_o opinion_n when_o s._n paul_n declare_v 1._o cor._n 14.3_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o prophesy_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n though_o he_o distinguish_v ratione_fw-la as_o we_o say_v in_o consideration_n ot_fw-mi the_o diverse_a gift_n or_o use_n thereof_o between_o these_o thing_n yet_o re_fw-mi he_o join_v they_o altogether_o in_o the_o prophecy_n which_o prophecy_n as_o he_o say_v rom._n 12._o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o rely_v upon_o appertain_v unto_o doctrine_n howbeit_o not_o so_o strict_o that_o it_o go_v no_o further_o then_o it_o be_v here_o bound_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o all_o these_o end_n &_o use_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a to_o speak_v to_o edification_n caluiâ—â—_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o contain_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o edification_n for_o i_o take_v this_o for_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o godliness_n to_o faith_n to_o the_o worship_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n because_o that_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v need_n of_o prodde_n or_o goad_n &_o other_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n or_o labour_n through_o imbecility_n he_o add_v unto_o doctrine_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n and_o hereunto_o accord_v beza_n himself_o 3._o aedificationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o further_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o godliness_n on_o which_o word_n also_o say_v p._n martyr_n aedificationem_fw-la loquor_fw-la hoc_fw-la maxim_n etc._n etc._n this_o most_o pertain_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o opinion_n &_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v because_o the_o dissolve_v of_o question_n may_v be_v have_v he_o speak_v exhortation_n &_o consolation_n because_o general_o we_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o be_v heedful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n strive_v thereunto_o but_o consolation_n be_v when_o singuler_o we_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v for_o adversity_n nor_o discourage_v their_o mind_n but_o have_v it_o erect_v &_o unfearefull_a and_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o profit_n &_o the_o damage_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o doctor_n be_v here_o understand_v by_o these_o prophet_n musculus_fw-la say_v 14._o but_o this_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v do_v enough_o declare_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o prophet_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o wit_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v &_o instruct_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o prophesi_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o foretelling_n but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n but_o this_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n do_v edify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o l_o those_o prophet_n therefore_o that_o in_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v be_v more_o to_o be_v make_v of_o then_o if_o by_o a_o miracle_n they_o fang_n or_o pray_v with_o tongue_n but_o mark_v the_o brief_a &_o clear_a description_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n he_o that_o prophesi_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n the_o part_n therefore_o of_o a_o eccl._n prophet_n be_v to_o edify_v exhort_v &_o comfort_n edification_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a word_n set_v for_o doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a &_o rude_a do_v edify_v they_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n hereunto_o appertain_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n &_o godliness_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v by_o the_o which_o upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v build_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o part_n be_v exhortation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereby_o the_o prophet_n diligent_o exhort_v those_o that_o already_o believe_v &_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n they_o shall_v constant_o go_v forward_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n he_o call_v on_o they_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cry_v upon_o who_o be_v set_v on_o a_o journey_n either_o stray_n aside_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o slow_o this_o part_n of_o prophecy_n be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o godliness_n but_o in_o study_n &_o conversation_n of_o life_n do_v not_o express_v it_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v this_o part_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o execute_v who_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o 3._o year_n he_o cease_v not_o day_n &_o night_n with_o tear_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a act._n 20._o the_o 3._o part_n be_v consolation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o speak_v love_o to_o those_o that_o travel_n be_v afflict_v be_v sad_a such_o as_o be_v the_o poor_a the_o desolate_a the_o captive_n the_o distress_a especial_o for_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o they_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n &_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n this_o study_n to_o comfort_n pertain_v to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o prophet_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o have_v ignorant_a have_v sluggish_a &_o slow_a have_v afflict_a person_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v be_v teach_v the_o sluggish_a admonish_v &_o the_o afflict_a receive_v consolation_n 14._o bullinger_n also_o say_v of_o these_o doct._n he_o understand_v prophesy_v not_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o
what_o you_o wit_n the_o speculative_a and_o contemplative_a doctor_n they_o of_o all_o other_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o confute_v much_o like_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n as_o for_o all_o other_o example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o doctor_n both_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n next_o after_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o these_o schoolman_n begin_v and_o from_o they_o until_o god_n raise_v up_o better_a doctor_n among_o we_o and_o among_o we_o of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o godly_a learned_a doctor_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o appear_v that_o thus_o preciselie_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o teach_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o exhort_v and_o apply_v and_o yet_o exceed_v not_o his_o office_n but_o now_o have_v consider_v the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o doctor_n thus_o far_o forth_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o learned_a discourser_n collection_n hereupon_o therefore_o if_o we_o purpose_v to_o have_v the_o church_n to_o flourish_v in_o true_a knowledge_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o this_o office_n be_v restore_v 18._o both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v aswell_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v as_o especial_o for_o the_o information_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v occupy_v the_o room_n of_o pastor_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a number_n always_o in_o good_a towardness_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o so_o many_o several_a flock_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o doctor_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v the_o church_n will_v sory_o flourish_v restore_v that_o cannot_a be_v which_o never_o be_v howbeit_o bridges_n to_o have_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n more_o especial_o though_o not_o only_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n of_o true_a religion_n both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o thus_o far_o say_v amiss_o but_o this_o far_o differ_v not_o in_o method_n but_o in_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o before_o be_v urge_v that_o hereunto_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n but_o here_o you_o be_v well_o fall_v from_o every_o congregation_n to_o the_o university_n and_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v this_o draw_v near_o indeed_o to_o the_o english_a form_n at_o geneva_n and_o to_o the_o scottish_a but_o the_o near_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o further_a from_o yourself_o and_o as_o you_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o that_o point_n which_o here_o you_o mitigate_v so_o there_o where_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n principal_o be_v also_o a_o gentle_a lenitive_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o your_o last_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n which_o again_o be_v anoth_a difference_n not_o from_o your_o brethren_n but_o from_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o in_o method_n as_o in_o matter_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o also_o do_v hang_v together_o that_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v for_o the_o information_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v occupy_v the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v not_o only_a teach_n but_o exhortation_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v the_o informer_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o office_n not_o deal_v at_o all_o with_o exhort_v and_o apply_v which_o principal_o pertain_v to_o pastor_n but_o teach_v only_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v make_v they_o learned_a doctor_n like_o themselves_o but_o sorry_a pastor_n with_o who_o office_n they_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v i_o think_v it_o be_v better_o say_v of_o the_o twain_o these_o office_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v if_o pastor_n do_v inform_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n too_o since_o they_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o doctor_n may_v not_o exhort_v but_o teach_v only_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v myself_o a_o learner_n when_o i_o shall_v get_v a_o doctor_n that_o can_v more_o learned_o discourse_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o now_o leave_v both_o these_o imagine_v and_o other_o doctor_n not_o to_o every_o congregation_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o university_n and_o other_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o as_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o trust_n some_o good_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n be_v and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o view_v the_o pastor_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n concern_v the_o 2._o tetrarke_v call_v the_o pastor_n pastor_n first_o for_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n priest_n superintendent_n overseer_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o indifferent_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o or_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n of_o their_o equality_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v together_o to_o miletum_n whether_o the_o name_n be_v not_o make_v peculiar_a to_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o such_o bishop_n how_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o bishop_n at_o philippos_n of_o the_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o aërius_n move_v the_o first_o question_n hereof_a and_o of_o the_o father_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o of_o jeromes_n reason_n for_o the_o occasion_n and_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a place_n and_o of_o the_o continual_a practice_n hereof_o in_o all_o church_n that_o this_o order_n be_v no_o way_n to_o anti-christes_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n but_o the_o stop_v there-of_a and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n make_v therein_o by_o novatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o a_o new_a make_n and_o of_o his_o puritanisme_n beside_o doctor_n there_o must_v be_v pastor_n ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n which_o have_v diverse_a appellation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 22._o ephes._n 4._o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v the_o several_a flock_n of_o god_n sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o they_o be_v call_v also_o elder_n not_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n but_o of_o their_o office_n and_o gravity_n for_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n &_o yet_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a this_o name_n be_v receive_v of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o use_v so_o to_o call_v those_o that_o be_v ruler_n or_o officer_n among_o they_o 21.16_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o chief_o in_o num._n 11.16_o where_o god_n ordain_v seventie_o auncientes_n to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o government_n who_o be_v also_o endue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o time_n it_o become_v a_o ordinary_a office_n and_o name_n of_o governor_n in_o israel_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o often_o be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o ancient_n that_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god._n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sacrificer_n the_o similitude_n and_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n will_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o have_v agreeed_o unto_o they_o but_o whereas_a both_o these_o name_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o signify_v sacrificer_n and_o the_o other_o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v often_o call_v the_o minister_n elder_n but_o evermore_o very_o preciselye_o
avoyd_v to_o name_v they_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n as_o we_o use_v the_o term_n yea_o though_o they_o succeed_v they_o in_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 2.7_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o teach_v as_o be_v write_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 7.12.24_o the_o cause_n where-of_a be_v evident_a to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sacrice_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v whole_o translate_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o rest_v &_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o none_o other_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v act._n 14.23_o 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o act._n 20.17_o 20.17_o paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n 17._o also_o he_o affirm_v those_o elder_n especial_o which_o labour_n in_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o place_n also_o testify_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o who_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n moreov_a 1.5_o he_o show_v that_o he_o appoint_v titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o everye_o city_n and_o afterward_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o office_n also_o s._n james_n cap._n 5.14_o 5.14_o will_v that_o if_o any_o besicke_a they_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o disease_a and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 5.2_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n final_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o fellow_n elder_n exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o employ_v all_o their_o diligence_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n bridges_n this_o discourse_n as_o say_v the_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v of_o pastor_n and_o their_o title_n as_o though_o this_o name_n pastor_n be_v the_o chiefeste_a and_o more_o usual_a name_n than_o any_o other_o of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o all_o other_o be_v but_o title_n appendant_a to_o pastor_n whereas_o not_o only_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v musculus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a name_n signifi_n feeder_n of_o feed_v and_o be_v in_o right_a english_a common_o call_v a_o shepherd_n not_o a_o pastor_n but_o also_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourse_v themselves_o do_v here_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v the_o several_a flock_n of_o god_n sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v flock_n of_o sheep_n improper_o and_o only_o by_o similitude_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o none_o otherwise_o call_v pastor_n now_o this_o their_o pasture_v or_o feed_v be_v their_o teach_n testa_n the_o pastor_n as_o musculus_fw-la say_v be_v the_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n and_o this_o word_n pastor_n albeit_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a improper_o take_v though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o use_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v rare_a or_o never_o to_o be_v find_v direct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n here_o quote_v ephes._n 4._o upon_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o quotation_n act._n 20._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o do_v rather_o insinuate_v they_o than_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n pastor_n this_o metaphorical_a name_n therefore_o of_o pastor_n or_o shepeheard_n or_o féeder_n be_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o significant_a for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o be_v any_o more_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a office_n then_o be_v the_o other_o which_o here_o be_v reckon_v up_o whereof_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourse_n do_v first_o name_v the_o title_n of_o elder_n so_o in_o this_o example_n that_o they_o bring_v thereof_o numb_a 11.16_o where_o god_n ordain_v 70._o ancient_n to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o government_n who_o be_v also_o endue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o time_n it_o become_v a_o ordinary_a office_n and_o name_n of_o governor_n in_o israel_n this_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o name_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o theirselue_n both_o here_o do_v rather_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n which_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o senior_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n and_o also_o pag._n 88_o saying_n that_o pastor_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o name_n of_o elder_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o those_o elder_n for_o all_o their_o prophefy_v that_o their_o government_n consist_v no_o white_a in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n only_o so_o that_o those_o elder_n be_v nothing_o like_o either_o these_o elder_n which_o they_o call_v pastor_n nor_o like_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o call_v governor_n which_o they_o will_v have_v not_o only_o to_o govern_v though_o some_o civil_a and_o temporal_a but_o chief_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o of_o these_o 70._o elder_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v your_o note_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o often_o be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o auncientes_n that_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v so_o true_a elder_n or_o so_o necessary_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o 70_o auncientes_n elder_n their_o manner_n of_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o different_a and_o contrary_a true_a it_o be_v that_o those_o auncientes_n be_v by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o so_o they_o call_v also_o both_o abraham_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o man_n and_z lot_z and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n beside_o and_o before_o they_o so_o call_v those_o 70._o auncientes_n and_o of_o the_o office_n that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o say_v caluine_n on_o the_o same_o place_n numb_a 11.16_o 16_o 11._o for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v 70._o person_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v conduct_v he_o into_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o more_o above_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o but_o only_o i_o show_v why_o god_n determine_v this_o number_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v the_o guide_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o name_n yea_o it_o seem_v before_o when_o as_o moses_n to_o take_v the_o table_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ascend_v into_o mount_n sinai_n that_o he_o do_v lead_v with_o he_o threescore_o and_o ten_o governor_n where-upon_a be_v gather_v that_o even_o then_o be_v choose_v in_o that_o number_n such_o as_o do_v excel_v in_o honour_n albeit_o the_o province_n of_o govern_v whereof_o mention_n be_v now_o make_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o selfsame_o man_n which_o before_o be_v create_v captain_n be_v call_v to_o this_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a office_n which_o also_o the_o word_n declare_v indeed_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n in_o babylon_n because_o it_o have_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o create_v a_o king_n they_o imitate_v this_o example_n in_o ordain_v a_o counsel_n or_o session_n of_o senator_n so_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o stock_n they_o choase_n their_o 70._o governor_n unto_o who_o appertain_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n sacerdos_n wherefore_o say_v kemnitius_n confute_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n neither_o do_v we_o strive_v for_o name_n 1140._o paul_n by_o a_o general_a name_n call_v the_o minister_n doctor_n pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n sacerdotum_fw-la of_o sacerdotal_a priest_n and_o sacerdoty_n of_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n be_v not_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v grow_v in_o custom_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n priesthood_n and_o the_o minister_n priest_n so_o chrysostome_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoev_a pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o say_v 20._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v now_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n call_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotal_a priest_n if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n mind_v only_a this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o external_a sacerdotal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n nor_o trouble_n shall_v be_v move_v for_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a may_v be_v safe_a and_o even_o thus_o as_o kemnitius_n say_v hereon_o so_o say_v we_o but_o although_o our_o brother_n and_o we_o agree_v herein_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n understand_v it_o as_o kemnitius_n here_o say_v for_o the_o external_a function_n and_o action_n of_o real_a sacrifice_a be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o only_o for_o otherwise_o spiritual_o he_o so_o communicate_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n to_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n as_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o he_o apocal._n 5._o yet_o can_v not_o our_o brethren_n here_o justify_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n avoyd_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n because_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v wholye_a translate_v unto_o christ_n only_o in_o who_o only_o it_o rest_v for_o as_o they_o here_o confess_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o teachinge_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n if_o then_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o external_a public_a teach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o our_o brother_n must_v correct_v their_o word_n in_o that_o point_n neither_o suffice_v it_o to_o say_v they_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sacrifice_a for_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o sacrifice_v iâ—_n teach_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o prayer_n anoth_a principal_a part_n thereof_o also_o and_o both_o distinguish_v from_o the_o real_a external_a sacrifice_a part_n yea_o if_o our_o brother_n separate_v exhort_v from_o teach_v as_o they_o say_v before_o page_n 17._o exhort_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n and_o those_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v pastor_n and_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o new_a if_o then_o in_o so_o many_o and_o all_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o minister_n succeed_v they_o although_o not_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a part_n then_o be_v neither_o this_o true_a that_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n rest_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o cause_n that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n be_v avoid_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n also_o of_o priest_n signify_v elder_a shall_v be_v or_o be_v avoid_v which_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o place_n here_o by_o our_o brother_n cite_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o recite_v upon_o more_o material_a occasion_n of_o question_n between_o we_o and_o be_v here_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n i_o defer_v they_o to_o their_o particular_a answer_n of_o they_o anoth_a name_n they_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v superintendentes_fw-la 23._o or_o overseer_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o which_o name_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o claim_v and_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o whole_a region_n &_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n so_o be_v they_o name_v act._n 20._o where_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n call_v they_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 28._o verse_n call_v the_o same_o overseer_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 20.17_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n all_o the_o three_o appellation_n concur_v namely_o of_o overseer_n plain_o and_o pastor_n inclusive_o in_o the_o word_n flock_n and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v or_o govern_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a we_o call_v bishop_n bridges_n which_o name_n likewise_o by_o our_o brethren_n be_v almost_o as_o much_o shun_v bishop_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o call_v rather_o by_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n and_o although_o these_o term_n where_o they_o be_v better_o know_v and_o proper_o use_v for_o this_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o because_o the_o word_n superintendent_n be_v not_o derive_v of_o the_o word_n so_o often_o use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v only_o a_o signification_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o overseer_n howbeit_o so_o dark_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o learned_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v therewith_o as_o with_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o overseer_n though_o it_o be_v english_a plain_n enough_o yet_o be_v use_v for_o many_o mean_a and_o worldly_a office_n as_o the_o overseer_n of_o work_n the_o overseer_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o apt_a a_o name_n as_o the_o usual_a and_o peculiar_a name_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o name_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o claim_v &_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o whole_a region_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v say_v only_o and_o not_o prove_v either_o out_o of_o any_o place_n before_o or_o here_o allege_v as_o for_o this_o present_a act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o &_o 28._o neither_o name_v nor_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o argue_v rather_o of_o twain_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o confuse_a collection_n thereupon_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o appellation_n do_v concur_v namely_o 20.17.28_o of_o overseer_n plain_o and_o pastor_n inclusive_o in_o the_o word_n flock_n and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v or_o govern_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n where_o be_v here_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o appellation_n here_o be_v two_o appellation_n by_o you_o name_v overseer_n plain_o and_o pastor_n inclusive_o where_o be_v the_o third_o appellation_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o if_o you_o
notwithstanding_o for_o the_o time_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o same_o function_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o yes_o but_o say_v you_o this_o be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o time_n well_o then_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o injury_n to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o function_n for_o the_o time_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n which_o how_o short_a or_o long_o it_o may_v hold_v pastor_n be_v uncertain_a can_v it_o not_o then_o be_v long_o yea_o can_v it_o not_o then_o become_v ordinary_a and_o stand_a if_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n time_n it_o be_v not_o time_n long_o or_o short_a that_o mar_v or_o make_v it_o continuance_n may_v make_v it_o a_o continual_a injury_n and_o the_o long_a time_n the_o long_a injury_n if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o iniurieâ—_n for_o then_o at_o no_o time_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v lawful_a be_v not_o compatible_a at_o all_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v compatible_a and_o may_v well_o enough_o agree_v therewith_o then_o as_o upon_o occasion_n the_o office_n may_v receive_v access_n of_o further_a dignity_n and_o superiority_n for_o a_o time_n evil_a so_o the_o occasion_n long_o or_o still_o continue_v why_o may_v not_o the_o accessory_a dignity_n and_o superiority_n long_a also_o and_o as_o need_n require_v still_o continue_v without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o equality_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n substantia_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o very_a function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o but_o equal_a 2._o fellow_n and_o fellow_n like_a with_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n galat._n 2._o verse_n 6.7.8_o and_o 9_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v shake_v off_o where_o he_o say_v and_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n nevertheless_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v communicate_v nothing_o with_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v mighty_a by_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n know_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o felloweship_n that_o we_o shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n here_o be_v fellowship_n which_o carry_v some_o equality_n with_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apostleship_n but_o be_v there_o no_o superiority_n at_o all_o in_o this_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n of_o apostleship_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n great_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o or_o be_v they_o so_o in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v they_o not_o so_o continue_v and_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n that_o james_n and_o cephas_n &_o john_n seem_v pillar_n more_o than_o the_o residue_n do_v they_o but_o seem_v so_o and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o god_n be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o they_o be_v it_o not_o commit_v as_o well_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o have_v he_o no_o superiority_n over_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o apostleship_n more_o than_o his_o fellow_n have_v or_o be_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n equal_a to_o paul_n in_o the_o authorite_n of_o the_o like_a apostleship_n over_o the_o gentile_n or_o do_v this_o superiority_n of_o both_o their_o apostleship_n thâ—_n one_o over_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o over_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o their_o fellow_n come_v and_o go_v by_o start_n and_o sit_v of_o time_n and_o action_n apostle_n and_o be_v not_o still_o restant_n in_o they_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o well_o what_o conclude_v caluine_a hereupon_o now_o say_v he_o on_o the_o 9_o ver_fw-la i_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o this_o james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o john_n etc._n who_o a_o little_a before_o herode_fw-la have_v kill_v and_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o so_o much_o excel_v above_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o absurd_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n luke_n also_o show_v who_o attribute_v the_o peroration_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o define_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o c._n 13._o and_o 21._o c._n 18._o he_o tell_v that_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o as_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v pillar_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o by_o contempt_n but_o cit_v the_o common_a opinion_n because_o that_o follow_v there-upon_o which_o can_v not_o rash_o be_v refuse_v here_o where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v of_o dignity_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o james_n be_v prefer_v before_o peradventure_o it_o be_v do_v quòd_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la erat_fw-la praefectus_fw-la for_o because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o he_o be_v perfect_a or_o to_o speak_v plain_a as_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n then_o resiant_a there_o beside_o other_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o for_o that_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o pillar_n we_o know_v that_o so_o fare_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o those_o which_o in_o wit_n or_o prudence_n or_o in_o other_o gift_n do_v surmount_v other_o man_n they_o also_o be_v make_v superior_n in_o authority_n even_o thus_o go_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o how_o much_o more_o each_o one_o excel_v in_o grace_n so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unthankfulness_n yea_o rather_o a_o wickedness_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o gift_n furthermore_o as_o the_o people_n cannot_a want_n a_o pastor_n so_o every_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n require_v a_o certain_a moderator_n howbeit_o let_v that_o always_o hold_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o all_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o which_o word_n caluine_a plain_o allow_v not_o only_o one_o pastor_n to_o be_v superior_a above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n jerusalem_n for_o a_o small_a time_n or_o present_a action_n but_o for_o a_o stand_a continuance_n for_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n that_o be_v preacher_n likewise_o of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o pastoral_a elder_n begin_v even_o from_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v if_o therefore_o as_o caluine_n say_v no_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n can_v be_v without_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o stand_v and_o continue_v how_o follow_v not_o withal_o this_o stand_a continuance_n of_o james_n his_o superiority_n over_o they_o especial_o sith_o that_o when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o disperse_v yet_o this_o stand_a assembly_n of_o they_o break_v not_o off_o over_o who_o say_v caluine_a james_n be_v make_v the_o ruler_n who_o continue_v still_o in_o this_o superior_a dignity_n jerusalem_n both_o act._n 15._o and_o act._n 21._o and_o galat._n 2._o both_o over_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o pastoral_n elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o further_a even_o by_o caluine_n himself_o that_o james_n have_v this_o stand_n and_o continue_v superiority_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n at_o jerusalem_n jerus_n yea_o so_o far_o that_o he_o disallow_v not_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n caluine_n on_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 13._o write_v thus_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o paul_n so_o honourable_o do_v celebrate_v that_o he_o
syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 12._o eccle._n he_o descend_v further_a unto_o the_o particular_a title_n and_o degree_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n especial_o do_v forbid_v say_v moreover_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o they_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_a reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n ascendinge_v from_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o give_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n power_n to_o edification_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ordeyn_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n some_o bishop_n coadjutor_n who_o justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v prepositor_n some_o pastor_n and_o catechiser_n the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o which_o the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v content_a with_o few_o degree_n lest_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o matter_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o tyranny_n they_o have_v bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n inferior_a unto_o pastor_n who_o by_o a_o fond_a term_n they_o call_v chapleyns_n among_o these_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o call_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n not_o indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o dominion_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o render_v any_o account_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o do_n thus_o reverent_o write_v this_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n hemingius_n on_o these_o title_n and_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n &_o promotion_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o day_n unto_o who_o also_o accord_v herbrandus_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n now_o live_v though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o in_o compendio_fw-la theologiae_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la ministerio_fw-la minist_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o for_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o ordain_v these_o degree_n with_o different_a gift_n ephes._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n but_o some_o prophet_n but_o some_o evangelist_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o paul_n name_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o order_n for_o good_a order_n or_o discipline_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n let_v some_o be_v superior_a unto_o other_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolute_a state_n without_o government_n in_o the_o church_n order_n be_v ordain_v among_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o profitable_a counsel_n as_o among_o we_o pastor_n mean_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n superintendentes_a special_a over_o who_o do_v rule_v superintendentes_a general_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n after_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a name_n unto_o these_o other_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o polyticall_a adjoin_v do_v make_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o of_o power_n that_o for_o his_o high_a degree_n a_o great_a authority_n licence_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n bishop_n or_o of_o command_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ordain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o of_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o here_o as_o much_o prevayl_v and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o low_a as_o of_o the_o high_a which_o rest_v on_o better_a and_o firm_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o in_o what_o place_n or_o degree_n soever_o any_o man_n be_v place_v but_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o government_n and_o polycie_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v herebrande_n of_o the_o german_a church_n but_o if_o now_o for_o admit_v a_o bishop_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o allow_v subdeacons_a which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o have_v superintendents_a special_a and_o general_a and_o for_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v degree_n of_o dignity_n superior_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n if_o for_o these_o point_n herebrande_n and_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o then_o come_v even_o to_o caluine_v himself_o who_o do_v yet_o more_o reverent_o write_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o order_n where_o they_o be_v not_o retain_v than_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v among_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a use_v for_o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect_n 51._o 51._o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a more_o clear_o and_o more_o familiarlye_o and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o recognize_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n word_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o equal_a divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holie-scripture_n they_o compose_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o whole_a domestical_a administration_n with_o such_o heedefulnesse_n to_o that_o only_a level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v in_o this_o part_n almost_o nothing_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o their_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_a because_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o conserve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o avayle_v here_o brief_o to_o collecte_n what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whatsoever_o minister_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v she_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n partly_o be_v choose_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o other_o part_n govern_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o acolytes_n be_v no_o name_n of_o office_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understande_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o in_o time_n may_v come_v the_o more_o
be_v a_o far_o unlike_a and_o unséemely_a speech_n for_o protestant_a minist_n to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n minist_n in_o the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o non_fw-fr residence_n of_o some_o pastor_n and_o the_o plurality_n grant_v unto_o they_o some_o curate_n and_o minister_n of_o lesser_a gift_n be_v maintain_v and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o reason_v too_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluine_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o there_o may_v well_o be_v difference_n in_o they_o both_o of_o superiority_n &_o of_o maintenance_n which_o may_v accord_v also_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apost_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o more_o learned_a pastor_n have_v also_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n have_v more_o parcel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v than_o other_o have_v and_o thereupon_o be_v permit_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n to_o do_v good_a in_o more_o place_n and_o for_o their_o better_a provision_n to_o have_v other_o beside_o they_o and_o in_o their_o absence_n to_o attend_v continual_o to_o those_o congregation_n read_v while_o their_o more_o fruitful_a travail_n be_v other_o where_o employ_v if_o these_o also_o by_o order_n of_o law_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n be_v provide_v for_o resident_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v permit_v but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o everye_o one_o that_o list_v but_o to_o choice_n and_o more_o able_a man_n and_o only_o to_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o always_o with_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o every_o place_n and_o person_n so_o permit_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o or_o any_o private_a subject_n on_o this_o public_a fashion_n to_o exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o also_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o maintain_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o thing_n more_o than_o every_o body_n wéen_v plurality_n and_o non_fw-la resident_n be_v pretend_v which_o if_o they_o be_v abuse_v be_v not_o so_o maintain_v but_o that_o upon_o proof_n thereof_o they_o be_v punishable_a or_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o revoke_v but_o other_o matter_n be_v shoot_v at_o to_o wit_n the_o live_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o college_n or_o of_o any_o that_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n impropriate_v and_o allot_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o our_o brethren_n fail_v herein_o of_o their_o chief_a purpose_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o may_v the_o power_n and_o superior_a authority_n remain_v though_o weaken_v when_o the_o live_n be_v go_v and_o so_o all_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o byouse_a devise_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o that_o our_o brethren_n add_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v gross_a corruption_n of_o pastoral_a office_n to_o omit_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o say_n accusation_n that_o as_o they_o may_v have_v some_o honest_a pretence_n so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_a pretence_n than_o have_v the_o exchanger_n of_o money_n the_o grazier_n and_o poulterer_n to_o make_v a_o burse_n or_o shambles_n or_o a_o poultry_n yea_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o honest_a pretence_n at_o all_o this_o be_v also_o too_o rough_a a_o censure_n of_o our_o brethren_n so_o flat_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a permit_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v no_o better_a pretence_n nor_o conscience_n than_o these_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n stand_v only_o on_o a_o rank_n for_o a_o bare_a show_n and_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o these_o matter_n have_v no_o better_a pretence_n and_o conscience_n than_o those_o gross_a corruption_n of_o those_o wicked_a jew_n have_v and_o be_v this_o now_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v even_o the_o last_o sentence_n before_o they_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o lighten_v their_o heart_n than_o by_o any_o long_a discourse_n to_o discover_v their_o palpable_a darkness_n indeed_o brevis_fw-la oratio_fw-la penetrate_v coelum_fw-la but_o this_o short_a prayer_n pierce_v beyond_o all_o god_n forboad_n and_o this_o short_a discourse_n si_fw-mi brevis_fw-la gravis_fw-la it_o be_v better_o be_v long_o and_o be_v levis_fw-la howbeit_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o faburthen_v of_o a_o foul_a mouth_n and_o of_o a_o heavy_a irksome_a slander_n unfit_a for_o our_o learned_a brethren_n to_o have_v utter_v and_o yet_o not_o content_a therewith_o our_o brethren_n proceed_v and_o say_v but_o especial_o while_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n form_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o read_v only_o a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n 36._o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodlie_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n so_o long_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v go_v but_o slow_o forward_o beside_o other_o superstitious_a fantasy_n maintain_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o of_o what_o estimation_n read_v have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n bridges_n and_o the_o office_n of_o reader_n both_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o zanchius_n reader_n cite_v bucer_n at_o large_a for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o ancient_a and_o allowable_a appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o be_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v most_o now_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o breath_n yea_o themselves_o also_o have_v in_o print_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o what_o warrant_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n already_o appoint_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o fain_o will_v i_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v these_o do_n and_o how_o their_o own_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o their_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n thereunto_o do_v not_o much_o more_o confute_v themselves_o that_o control_v other_o for_o prescribe_v appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v none_o that_o say_v or_o think_v so_o or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n read_v which_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a minister_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o pronounce_v the_o public_a absolution_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o such_o a_o child_n may_v read_v the_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v he_o so_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o and_o yet_o may_v he_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v if_o they_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o read_n i_o easy_o grant_v it_o they_o that_o any_o private_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n although_o young_a than_o ten_o year_n old_a read_v if_o his_o sight_n be_v quick_a and_o his_o voice_n clear_a &_o he_o be_v well_o enure_v to_o read_v may_v both_o read_v as_o well_o &_o far_o better_a than_o many_o a_o old_a doctor_n yea_o than_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o best_a learned_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n when_o his_o tongue_n folter_v or_o his_o eye_n wax_v dim_a or_o age_n or_o
serve_v for_o good_a &_o excellent_a purpose_n as_o out_o of_o zanchius_n &_o bucer_n be_v declare_v yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o these_o read_a minister_n perch_v into_o high_a place_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o they_o shall_v as_o come_v some_o what_o near_o to_o the_o touch_n of_o these_o term_n they_o may_v perhaps_o better_o deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v but_o if_o they_o simple_o mean_v all_o read_n minister_n whereas_o the_o most_o part_n be_v able_a to_o give_v good_a counsel_n instruction_n admonition_n &_o exhortation_n in_o private_a conference_n beside_o their_o public_a formal_a read_n though_o they_o have_v no_o dexterity_n in_o public_a preach_n yea_o there_o be_v none_o so_o learned_a a_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n or_o in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o enough_o to_o read_v the_o public_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o read_v the_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n appoint_v and_o so_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o term_n read_v minister_n it_o be_v overhard_n to_o remove_v all_o and_o to_o condemn_v all_o read_n minister_n for_o idol_n shepherd_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v no_o doubt_n that_o to_o supply_v their_o ignorance_n there_o be_v add_v to_o their_o appoint_a service_n 48._o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n which_o if_o they_o read_v with_o their_o service_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o preach_v and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v answer_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o reply_v the_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o be_v not_o too_o litigious_a and_o importune_a bridges_n why_o may_v not_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n be_v add_v to_o supply_v their_o ignorance_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a pastor_n be_v not_o a_o homely_a a_o sermon_n also_o and_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a &_o many_o such_o sermon_n although_o they_o be_v but_o read_v plain_o and_o distinctlie_o upon_o the_o book_n and_o not_o con_v or_o speak_v without_o the_o book_n may_v it_o not_o be_v safe_o say_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o where_o they_o be_v orderly_a and_o often_o read_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o other_o preach_n and_o of_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o indeed_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v read_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o oftentimes_o no_o unfruitful_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o what_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o reply_v unto_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o supply_n we_o will_v derogate_v nothing_o here_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o homily_n we_o will_v not_o accuse_v here_o the_o unsensible_a read_n of_o unlearned_a minister_n 48._o neither_o yet_o the_o unreverent_a contempt_n of_o the_o ignorant_a hearer_n but_o which_o all_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n must_v needs_o confess_v those_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n &_o occasion_n be_v of_o small_a power_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o ignorant_a people_n bridge_n what_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v mean_a in_o say_v we_o will_v derogate_v nothing_o here_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o homily_n homily_n it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o that_o this_o restraint_n here_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o some_o where_o else_o they_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v answer_v it_o then_o &_o take_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o be_v grant_v here_o and_o yet_o here_o let_v we_o friendly_a forewarn_v our_o brethren_n to_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v grant_v here_o lest_o they_o derogate_v there_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v here_o that_o those_o homily_n be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n yea_o learned_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o even_o here_o they_o control_v not_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o will_v here_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o how_o then_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v read_v be_v it_o no_o derogation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o to_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o since_o they_o here_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v both_o godly_a and_o learned_a why_o may_v not_o such_o profit_n be_v reap_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a supply_n when_o other_o kind_n of_o preach_v want_v as_o for_o the_o unsensible_a read_n of_o unlearned_a minister_n may_v both_o here_o and_o any_o where_o else_o be_v worthy_o mislike_v and_o also_o the_o unreverent_a contempt_n of_o the_o ignorant_a hearer_n but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n when_o they_o be_v sensible_o read_v and_o when_o they_o be_v reverentlie_o hear_v and_o not_o contemn_v and_o when_o the_o ignorant_a hearer_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n by_o the_o hear_n and_o mark_v of_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v derogate_v other_o where_o or_o contrary_a themselves_o there_o or_o here_o what_o a_o dangerous_a say_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v as_o a_o reason_n here_o of_o they_o allege_v but_o that_o which_o all_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n must_v needs_o confess_v those_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o occasion_n be_v of_o small_a power_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n homily_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o ignorant_a people_n for_o these_o general_a speech_n take_v not_o only_o away_o the_o benefit_n that_o many_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n feel_v by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o writer_n &_o father_n commentary_n common_a place_n apology_n confutation_n treatise_n sermon_n postill_v homily_n or_o whatsoever_o never_o so_o godly_a and_o learned_a discourse_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o rom._n 1._o which_o be_v quick_a and_o forcible_a and_o more_o pierce_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o marrow_n and_o a_o separater_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o to_o be_v of_o small_a power_n and_o what_o be_v any_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n but_o write_v sermon_n exposition_n and_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o plain_a and_o so_o to_o persuade_v more_o effectual_o the_o ignorant_a hearer_n but_o greateâ—_n be_v it_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n be_v but_o of_o small_a power_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v of_o some_o power_n though_o the_o small_a then_o may_v they_o be_v add_v as_o some_o supply_n though_o the_o small_a when_o the_o great_a supply_n of_o godly_a &_o learned_a preach_n be_v not_o always_o so_o ready_a albeit_o that_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n be_v not_o so_o destitute_a neither_o of_o application_n to_o diverse_a proper_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o occasion_n dispose_v but_o that_o the_o diligent_a hearer_n and_o marker_n may_v perceive_v himself_o sufficient_o and_o often_o time_n with_o more_o moderation_n and_o no_o less_o pithy_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o move_v than_o perhaps_o with_o many_o more_o vehement_a &_o less_o considerate_a exhortation_n or_o reprehension_n of_o diverse_a yea_o &_o that_o very_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n let_v long_a experience_n the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n teach_v we_o if_o knowledge_n the_o instructor_n of_o wise_a man_n can_v move_v us._n 49._o how_o many_o papist_n convert_v how_o many_o ignorant_a instruct_v how_o many_o wicked_a reform_v be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o help_n of_o read_v of_o formal_a prayer_n homily_n without_o preach_v &_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n before_o rehearse_v if_o long_a experience_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n who_o mistress_n be_v late_a &_o short_a experience_n bridge_n and_o why_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n cry_v so_o fast_o to_o have_v we_o look_v upon_o and_o follow_v the_o late_a experience_n experience_n and_o that_o in_o other_o country_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o we_o and_o all_o to_o imitate_v the_o question_n here_o demand_v how_o many_o papist_n convert_v &_o c_o be_v very_a caption_n as_o though_o we_o allow_v of_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a minister_n or_o allow_v of_o such_o read_n of_o formal_a prayer_n and_o homily_n as_o never_o have_v the_o help_n of_o preach_v or_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n
and_o enrich_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o word_n become_v effectual_a to_o animate_v &_o enrich_v the_o element_n without_o ascribe_v virtue_n to_o the_o bare_a word_n be_v it_o not_o they_o of_o sufficient_a virtue_n to_o baptize_v &_o cleanse_v the_o infant_n when_o beside_o the_o element_n of_o water_n these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v those_o to_o use_v which_o be_v his_o minister_n appoint_v thereunto_o beside_o the_o promise_v there_o declare_v of_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o promise_n where_o god_n spirit_n work_v by_o his_o word_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o element_n sacram_fw-la be_v not_o all_o this_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o baptise_v a_o infant_n except_o a_o sermon_n also_o hereof_o be_v make_v at_o his_o baptism_n nay_o though_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o ripe_a year_n to_o hear_v sermon_n understand_v and_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n yet_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a baptize_v before_o he_o be_v catechize_v in_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o believe_v both_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o even_o then_o when_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o must_v have_v also_o a_o sermon_n make_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v but_o a_o worldly_a a_o dead_a a_o beggarly_a element_n and_o the_o word_n never_o so_o plain_o pronounce_v be_v but_o a_o magical_a murmur_a and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a form_n also_o most_o plain_o express_v all_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o all_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v so_o full_o express_v that_o the_o best_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n can_v in_o effect_v say_v more_o and_o all_o this_o so_o clereset_v out_o that_o all_o of_o understanding_n may_v understande_v it_o shall_v it_o yet_o be_v say_v baptism_n that_o the_o element_n be_v here_o dead_a and_o beggarly_a and_o separate_v from_o his_o life_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o all_o this_o have_v we_o beside_o godly_a &_o learned_a homily_n and_o many_o other_o sermon_n set_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n &_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o breath_n without_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o that_o instant_n and_o for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n have_v not_o we_o likewise_o most_o pithy_a &_o godly_a exhortation_n before_o we_o approach_v unto_o it_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o public_a confession_n &_o the_o whole_a institution_n also_o lay_v forth_o before_o we_o when_o we_o come_v thereto_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o use_v with_o a_o magical_a murmur_a nor_o any_o such_o virtue_n ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n communion_n but_o all_o to_o christ_n the_o instituter_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n who_o and_o who_o passion_n we_o record_n and_o take_v the_o element_n with_o the_o word_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o &_o of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o &_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o &_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o this_o action_n feed_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n on_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o effectual_o &_o true_o in_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o our_o body_n feed_v on_o those_o bodily_a element_n and_o that_o hereunto_o these_o element_n be_v consecrate_v as_o holy_a &_o lively_a sign_n &_o pledge_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n relyin&_n relyin&_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n that_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o all_o this_o be_v clear_o set_v out_o even_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o gather_v together_o in_o so_o excellent_a dispose_v a_o form_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v amend_v nor_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n form_n yea_o all_o thing_n consider_v our_o form_n be_v far_o more_o convenient_a for_o we_o than_o be_v any_o of_o they_o to_o inflame_v &_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o make_v we_o repentant_a of_o our_o sin_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o to_o knit_v we_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n all_o to_o god_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n &_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n one_o to_o another_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n &_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n sacrilege_n beside_o that_o of_o our_o lip_n by_o praise_v &_o glorify_v god_n for_o all_o these_o benefit_n seal_v up_o thus_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o withal_o unfold_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o so_o clear_a set_v out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o every_o communicant_a may_v understande_v they_o and_o be_v move_v by_o they_o sacram_fw-la and_o can_v now_o our_o breath_n say_v if_o they_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o here_o want_v the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o not_o set_v forth_o that_o here_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a &_o beggarly_a element_n that_o here_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o but_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o animate_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o dare_v our_o brethren_n beyond_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o bold_a to_o demand_v what_o can_v it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrilege_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sacrilege_n then_o be_v it_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o we_o dare_v not_o burden_v the_o papist_n so_o far_a for_o their_o baptise_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o incantation_n superstitious_a toy_n and_o material_a addition_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n beside_o their_o dangerous_a error_n about_o baptism_n that_o the_o baptism_n which_o their_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrificer_n minister_v no_o what_o heretic_n soever_o he_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o and_o they_o observe_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o baptism_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v at_o all_o and_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o baptize_v they_o again_o nor_o i_o think_v our_o brethr._n dare_v attempt_v it_o or_o avouch_v it_o and_o can_v they_o avow_v these_o speech_n then_o of_o our_o baptise_v now_o that_o keep_v the_o mere_a and_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o of_o those_o corruption_n how_o far_o more_o modest_o write_v caluine_n in_o his_o 265._o 265._o epistle_n rogant_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a that_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o moreover_o for_o paul_n to_o perform_v the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o sanctification_n why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o intermingle_v prayer_n with_o the_o papist_n we_o must_v first_o hold_v this_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pure_a &_o form_v to_o the_o law_n prescription_n neither_o yet_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v conceive_v a_o pure_a form_n of_o pray_v will_v i_o make_v any_o religion_n to_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o â—emple_n but_o nder_n become_v not_o they_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o their_o assembly_n that_o have_v â—deâ—â—fied_v christ_n i_o answer_v a_o godly_a &_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n as_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v not_o able_a with_o their_o holiness_n to_o cleanse_v the_o filthiness_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o again_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n able_a with_o their_o presence_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o retain_v the_o purity_n thereof_o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o supper_n and_o in_o our_o baptism_n so_o clear_o set_v forth_o as_o we_o have_v see_v shall_v the_o minister_n insufficiency_n to_o preach_v the_o thing_n the_o he_o after_o so_o good_a a_o form_n prescribe_v both_o to_o he_o &_o we_o declare_v be_v such_o a_o pollution_n that_o these_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v defile_v
from_o the_o popish_a service_n say_v so_o that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—rdeâ—_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n 68_o and_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o many_o may_v right_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n for_o therefore_o a_o great_a number_n can_v so_o well_o away_o with_o it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o more_o apparent_o to_o open_v their_o stomach_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n mass_n that_o so_o express_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o so_o express_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v this_o proceed_v more_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o choler_n from_o the_o gall_n than_o from_o the_o deliberation_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o brain_n if_o they_o say_v they_o compare_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o mass_n for_o any_o such_o johlatry_n superstition_n or_o any_o error_n contain_v therein_o where_o with_o the_o mass_n be_v farce_v if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v campare_v it_o thereunto_o as_o resemble_v the_o same_o bite_v it_o appear_v not_o for_o any_o goodwill_n they_o bear_v it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o corruption_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v lay_v the_o jest_n suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o idolatry_n superstition_n or_o error_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v compare_v it_o thus_o so_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v a_o gentle_a best_o and_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o many_o may_v right_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o brethren_n may_v right_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n what_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n &_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n now_o sure_o man_n this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o beastly_a a_o term_n &_o and_o too_o ungentle_a and_o bite_a a_o resemblance_n to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n prove_v it_o false_a &_o then_o spare_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o shame_n let_v not_o man_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o man_n that_o pretend_v love_n of_o god_n truth_n afford_v so_o beastly_a a_o term_n on_o god_n service_n and_o how_o then_o may_v this_o be_v right_o verify_v yea_o and_o how_o may_v this_o be_v verify_v that_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n and_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n do_v they_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o mass_n commendation_n or_o do_v they_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o that_o they_o say_v here_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la the_o mass_n do_v bite_v no_o man_n no_o do_v yes_o &_o that_o with_o a_o most_o perilous_a and_o venomous_a tooth_n which_o many_o self_n that_o be_v bite_v and_o stinge_v with_o it_o but_o put_v case_n it_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o or_o it_o will_v not_o will_v god_n that_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a fault_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n and_o do_v bite_v not_o man_n be_v that_o of_o itself_o so_o great_a fault_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o to_o bite_v no_o man_n what_o do_v our_o brethren_n like_v of_o or_o delight_n in_o bite_v indeed_o it_o may_v so_o be_v think_v by_o these_o say_n but_o especial_o by_o all_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o their_o discourse_n both_o in_o writing_n &_o in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o they_o bite_v often_o and_o that_o sore_a not_o so_o much_o their_o adversary_n as_o their_o brethren_n yea_o bite_v both_o the_o eccl._n &_o civil_a magist_n nor_o spare_v to_o bite_v any_o yea_o they_o fall_v to_o bite_v one_o another_o as_o though_o it_o be_v good_a bite_a &_o a_o necessary_a thing_n not_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n warn_v the_o galath_n hereof_o gal._n 5.15_o if_o you_o bite_v &_o devour_v one_o another-take_a you_o heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o but_o our_o brethren_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o bite_v one_o another_o but_o of_o the_o mass_n not_o bite_v of_o a_o man_n and_o will_v they_o have_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o do_v not_o bite_v man_n to_o fall_v a_o bite_a of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o no_o bark_n bark_v it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o mass_n do_v bite_v and_o yet_o not_o bark_v and_o therefore_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a &_o a_o shrewd_a bite_a beast_n and_o not_o a_o gentle_a beast_n that_o bite_v not_o man_n true_a it_o be_v there_o may_v come_v no_o small_a if_o not_o more_o danger_n even_o by_o that_o that_o bit_v not_o but_o seem_v gentle_a when_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o palliate_v great_a vice_n as_o the_o syreneâ—_n sweet_a song_n as_o the_o flatterer_n false_a tongue_n as_o the_o harlot_n smile_a beauty_n and_o embracement_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n shéep_v clothing_n cruelty_n fast_v pray_v alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o harlot_n of_o babylon_n beside_o that_o she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o bedeck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n &_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n yet_o be_v she_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n quean_n apoc._n 17.4_o &_o 6._o and_o therefore_o 17._o she_o be_v a_o curse_a and_o shrewd_a quean_n and_o not_o very_o gentle_a but_o can_v both_o bite_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n and_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o she_o sit_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n which_o chief_o bear_v up_o the_o popish_a idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sâ—â—rlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v seven_o â—eades_n and_o ten_o horn_n so_o this_o beast_n likewise_o can_v both_o bite_v and_o fight_v too_o i_o grant_v the_o papist_n allure_v and_o deceive_v many_o with_o their_o jolly_a enticement_n that_o they_o deck_v their_o mass_n withal_o beside_o their_o other_o bait_n attendant_a on_o she_o of_o hospitalite_n bowntie_n alm_n &c_n &c_n and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o time_n pass_v simple_a the_o monk_n and_o friar_n so_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v more_o hurt_n by_o their_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o holiness_n learning_n humility_n fair_a speech_n and_o all_o their_o policy_n to_o allure_v the_o people_n to_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n transfigure_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o like_o a_o devil_n in_o a_o horrible_a figure_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v not_o come_v till_o that_o general_a defection_n shall_v first_o come_v &_o till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v practice_n even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o exalteeh_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o thes._n 5.2.2_o &_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolishe_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 8._o than_o shall_v this_o adversarye_n show_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n and_o this_o gentle_a beast_n the_o mass_n and_o all_o her_o friend_n for_o she_o will_v tooth_n and_o nail_n both_o bite_v and_o fight_v and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n say_v s._n john_n apo._n 19.19_o &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o warrior_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v battle_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n &_o against_o his_o soldier_n the_o mass_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o gentle_a beast_n no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o cruel_a and_o tigerlike_a massmonger_n that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o their_o idolatry_n make_v these_o unmerciful_a massacre_n and_o manslaughter_n the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n but_o many_o man_n blood_n be_v and_o still_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o maintain_v
prince_n what_o allege_v danaeus_n against_o they_o that_o though_o some_o man_n prince_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n yet_o for_o woman_n prince_n though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o nay_o danaeus_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o peremptory_a that_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n become_v not_o at_o all_o woman_n shamefastness_n indeed_o shamefastness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o woman_n and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o comeliness_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o their_o nature_n neither_o be_v fight_v and_o martial_a affair_n so_o fit_v for_o their_o imbecility_n and_o the_o profound_a discuss_n in_o plea_n of_o right_n and_o law_n do_v common_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o woman_n which_o as_o by_o custom_n they_o be_v not_o so_o enure_v and_o acquaint_v withal_o so_o be_v they_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o witty_a than_o wise_a and_o more_o pregnant_a in_o invention_n of_o delightful_a matter_n than_o deliberate_a in_o judgement_n of_o grave_n and_o doubtful_a controversy_n howbeit_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o woman_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o very_a séeledome_n nor_o yet_o ascribe_v we_o the_o hability_n of_o these_o function_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v such_o woman_n prince_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v also_o action_n of_o all_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v man_n though_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v to_o the_o right_n of_o either_o of_o their_o estate_n which_o be_v a_o far_o high_a point_n in_o law_n than_o be_v the_o personal_a administration_n of_o their_o function_n and_o yet_o well_o may_v we_o justify_v this_o that_o as_o god_n have_v so_o give_v the_o administration_n even_o of_o both_o these_o function_n to_o some_o singular_a woman_n prince_n without_o any_o stain_n at_o all_o unto_o their_o shamefastness_n so_o upon_o especial_a occasion_n or_o necessity_n thereunto_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v when_o god_n call_v a_o woman_n prince_n to_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o she_o may_v in_o good_a order_n do_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o blemish_n to_o the_o decency_n &_o honour_n of_o her_o shamefastness_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o personal_a fight_v in_o the_o war_n like_o the_o amazon_n &_o the_o french_a pucell_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o necessity_n woman_n have_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n sometime_o extraordinary_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o strike_v of_o their_o enemy_n &_o that_o without_o reproach_n jael_n as_o jael_n that_o kill_v sisera_n &_o get_v thereby_o great_a honour_n jud._n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o cast_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n on_o abimeleches_n head_n &_o break_v his_o brain_n pan_n the_o jud._n 9_o and_o judith_n that_o cut_v off_o holofernes_n head_n &_o by_o her_o prudence_n and_o valour_n overthrow_v all_o his_o mighty_a army_n and_o direct_v her_o people_n how_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o army_n but_o these_o be_v yet_o no_o governor_n of_o army_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o strike_v the_o enemy_n army_n or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o govern_v a_o army_n but_o have_v not_o we_o recite_v a_o number_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o have_v govern_v army_n army_n &_o some_o of_o they_o without_o any_o discommendation_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o high_a praise_n beside_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o contain_v we_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o deborah_n deborah_n as_o well_o as_o barak_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o army_n yea_o &_o chief_o govern_v it_o both_o what_o number_n they_o shall_v be_v &_o who_o shall_v be_v their_o captain_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o onset_n &_o of_o all_o this_o she_o take_v no_o shame_n but_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n sabaea_n come_v to_o solomon_n with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n that_o peter_n martyr_n say_v thereon_o habuit_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la secum_fw-la instar_fw-la exercitus_fw-la she_o have_v a_o multitude_n with_o she_o as_o it_o be_v a_o army_n do_v not_o she_o chief_o govern_v then_o and_o why_o do_v not_o solomon_n lay_v that_o in_o her_o dish_n &_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o queen_n because_o she_o can_v not_o with_o that_o shamefastness_n which_o become_v woman_n kind_a govern_v a_o army_n no_o nor_o christ_n debar_v she_o of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o queen_n or_o of_o her_o due_a commendation_n for_o all_o that_o matter_n neither_o philip_n find_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o eunuch_n lady_n and_o mistress_n candace_n the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n candace_n that_o govern_v such_o a_o army_n as_o we_o hear_v already_o out_o of_o pliny_n &_o strabo_n neither_o beside_o the_o scripture_n josephus_n find_v this_o fault_n in_o alexandra_n alexandra_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o have_v &_o must_v needs_o have_v have_v army_n and_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o they_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o exception_n of_o danaeus_n for_o the_o govern_n or_o be_v over_o a_o army_n whether_o by_o their_o deputy_n as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n may_v appoint_v her_o son_n or_o some_o other_o in_o her_o absence_n or_o in_o case_n by_o themselves_o as_o herself_o conduct_v the_o troop_n that_o come_v with_o she_o to_o solomon_n queen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o supreme_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o they_o may_v so_o orderly_o govern_v over_o all_o their_o army_n also_o that_o they_o may_v still_o with_o honour_n and_o without_o shame_n retain_v the_o decency_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o their_o call_n the_o other_o function_n though_o it_o pertain_v more_o to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o debate_v of_o quarrel_n and_o brawl_n judgement_n the_o contentious_a plead_n of_o title_n &_o doubt_n the_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v of_o right_n and_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o woman_n modest_a shamefastness_n and_o mild_a capacity_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o broil_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v this_o function_n have_v grant_v the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o government_n over_o a_o army_n in_o the_o war_n woman_n will_v hope_v the_o better_a and_o plead_v in_o peace_n the_o hard_a not_o to_o be_v clean_o debar_v from_o the_o bar_n nor_o yet_o from_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n if_o the_o importance_n of_o necessity_n or_o special_a occasion_n and_o much_o more_o title_n of_o right_n do_v call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o they_o have_v able_a gift_n to_o answer_v it_o what_o authority_n in_o her_o city_n the_o wise_a woman_n of_o abele_n have_v abele_n 2._o sam._n 20_o though_o she_o plead_v so_o wise_o even_o in_o the_o war_n with_o joab_n and_o in_o give_v counsel_n to_o her_o people_n for_o their_o peace_n judgement_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v because_o she_o be_v under_o god_n no_o supreme_a governor_n nor_o sit_v in_o any_o public_a judgement_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o for_o deborah_n it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o judge_v israel_n deborah_n judg._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o she_o for_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 5._o if_o it_o be_v reply_v this_o be_v a_o speciality_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o ordinary_a rule_n or_o example_n although_o it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o draw_v such_o specialty_n from_o such_o person_n as_o otherwise_o in_o they_o the_o function_n have_v be_v monstrous_a and_o mere_a against_o nature_n so_o that_o any_o person_n who_o god_n call_v to_o authority_n and_o furnish_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n enhable_v their_o inhabilitie_n may_v take_v it_o on_o they_o and_o look_v on_o deborah_n for_o a_o precedent_n yea_o be_v the_o prince_n a_o child_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o judgement_n beyond_o his_o age_n as_o have_v daniel_n or_o solomon_n for_o all_o their_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n yet_o may_v he_o well_o set_v they_o before_o he_o for_o a_o pattern_n but_o howsoever_o we_o exempt_v the_o example_n of_o deborah_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o two_o foresay_a queen_n of_o sabaea_n and_o aethiopia_n ethiopia_n mention_v without_o touch_n of_o ignominy_n if_o not_o rather_o of_o praise_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o leastwise_o approve_v to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n for_o either_o the_o prince_n personal_a execution_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o function_n pertaynine_v to_o
time_n as_o be_v orderly_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o b._n and_o the_o people_n those_o infant_n therefore_o which_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o childhood_n or_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o their_o springalship_n be_v again_o present_v of_o their_o parent_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o catechism_n which_o they_o have_v then_o certain_a and_o common_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o action_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v worthy_o to_o have_v be_v grave_a and_o holy_a shall_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n the_o ceremony_n also_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v adhibit_v thus_o be_v the_o child_n his_o faith_n be_v approve_v dismiss_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o ancient_n do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o manner_n pope_n leo_n say_v if_o any_o return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o for_o that_o which_o want_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v confer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o call_v a_o sacrament_n 3â—_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v but_o leo_n himself_o otherwhere_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v baprise_v say_v he_o among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v confirm_v because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o sanctification_n 77._o and_o hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o mention_v it_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o hierome_n be_v somewhat_o overshoot_v therein_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n observation_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o toy_n of_o these_o man_n and_o he_o mitigate_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o only_a bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n than_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n such_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o which_o may_v be_v do_v simple_o in_o the_o place_n of_o blessing_n i_o do_v commend_v and_o will_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v at_o this_o day_n into_o his_o pure_a use_n but_o the_o late_a age_n have_v almost_o blot_v out_o the_o matter_n have_v place_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o feign_v confirmation_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o caluine_v himself_o thus_o far_o forth_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v and_o even_o as_o he_o wish_v we_o have_v restore_v it_o and_o abolish_v all_o the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n that_o succéede_v how_o intemperate_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o reason_n more_o than_o caluine_n have_v have_v our_o brethren_n utter_o to_o displace_v it_o 73._o and_o as_o for_o confirmation_n say_v they_o it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o because_o it_o displace_v catechise_n and_o bring_v in_o steed_n thereof_o vain_a toy_n and_o childish_a ceremony_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o that_o also_o it_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptizme_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v extole_v above_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o certify_v the_o child_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o every_o hedgepree_a minister_n and_o deacon_n the_o confirmation_n that_o we_o do_v use_v as_o it_o bring_v no_o vain_a toy_n nor_o childish_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bridge_n nor_o be_v use_v to_o the_o great_a hurt_n or_o to_o any_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o displace_v catechise_v that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluine_n and_o other_o it_o be_v both_o use_v with_o catechise_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o with_o we_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o catechise_v but_o even_o this_o so_o long_o as_o it_o maintain_v no_o evil_a beside_o since_o this_o good_a at_o the_o jest_n come_v by_o it_o that_o our_o child_n be_v the_o rather_o enduce_v to_o be_v catechize_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v displace_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o catechise_v be_v not_o only_o not_o displace_v but_o so_o great_o further_v by_o it_o and_o whereas_o our_o brethren_n say_v also_o it_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o be_v another_o matter_n they_o impugn_v one_o thing_n &_o we_o maintain_v another_o for_o baptism_n we_o neither_o account_v confirmation_n to_o be_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o nor_o extol_v it_o above_o nor_o yet_o make_v it_o equal_a unto_o baptism_n but_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o good_a &_o convenient_a ceremony_n order_n or_o rite_n help_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v before_o the_o b._n be_v now_o more_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v therein_o by_o his_o approbation_n in_o solemn_a lay_n of_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o and_z pray_v together_o with_o the_o church_n that_o god_n will_v confirm_v they_o and_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o certify_v the_o child_n of_o the_o favour_n &_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o thapostle_n we_o say_v not_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sign_n though_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n if_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n a_o sign_n that_o we_o pretend_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o sacrament_n be_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o some_o invisible_a grace_n we_o make_v in_o confirmation_n no_o such_o sign_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o b._n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o be_v give_v even_o to_o certify_v the_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o will_v our_o brethren_n thrust_v this_o sign_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v well_o retain_v will_v they_o deny_v it-may_a certify_v the_o party_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o what_o error_n or_o superstition_n be_v in_o this_o except_o it_o be_v make_v such_o a_o sign_n hereof_o as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v false_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o use_v with_o prayer_n for_o they_o not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n beside_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n than_o of_o work_a miracle_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o tong_n and_o we_o use_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n nor_o tie_v it_o to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o or_o to_o any_o grace_n to_o be_v necessary_o give_v thereby_o nor_o make_v any_o precise_a necessity_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o ancient_a reverend_a and_o convenient_a order_n for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o caluine_v himself_o pray_v and_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v kemnitius_n
not_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o those_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o their_o senior_n have_v this_o power_n whereof_o in_o present_a paul_n speak_v which_o thing_n when_o as_o by_o no_o argument_n it_o appear_v senate_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o they_o will_v they_o do_v alike_o as_o if_o any_o will_v attempt_v to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a &_o to_o work_v such_o other_o myraclous_a work_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n such_o thing_n be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o again_o gualther_n and_o on_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o of_o god_n ground_v this_o ecclesiastical_a seniory_n not_o of_o the_o worde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governmente_n but_o on_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n betoken_v such_o power_n as_o be_v miraculous_a which_o although_o some_o senior_n in_o the_o church_n than_o have_v it_o yet_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n hereof_o that_o such_o only_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o howsoever_o these_o seniors_n be_v or_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o have_v he_o make_v they_o and_o their_o power_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o abide_v a_o while_n only_o for_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n and_o so_o to_o have_v cease_v after_o that_o the_o public_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v settle_v and_o govern_v by_o such_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o open_o profess_a christianity_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o senior_n but_o that_o we_o after_o thus_o many_o age_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v free_a from_o they_o so_o that_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o will_v not_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o elder_n to_o join_v in_o commons_o with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n then_o as_o the_o other_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o so_o may_v this_o authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v as_o proper_a also_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o speak_v be_v such_o distinct_a office_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o distinct_a officer_n without_o confusion_n of_o they_o then_o either_o these_o gift_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n so_o well_o as_o to_o these_o elder_n as_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v or_o else_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n in_o they_o than_o have_v not_o elder_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o except_o we_o shall_v infer_v this_o confession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o shun_v but_o now_o our_o brethren_n give_v this_o authority_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n proceed_v to_o the_o limittation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o bret_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v none_o have_v but_o almighty_a god_n lordship_n and_o jesus_n christ_n only_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n which_o they_o call_v lordly_a rule_v over_o their_o flock_n or_o over_o their_o fellowe-seruaunte_n and_o brethren_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v so_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o among_o other_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rule_v they_o may_v have_v both_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o over_o their_o fellow-seruaunt_n and_o brethren_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o diverse_a the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o age_n but_o how_o this_o authority_n of_o government_n which_o here_o they_o give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v part_v among_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n have_v rule_v and_o authority_n herein_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v pag._n 43._o because_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v therewith_o jurisdiction_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n not_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o peter_n say_v over_o the_o flock_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o consultation_n judgement_n election_n and_o other_o political_a affair_n his_o counsel_n rather_o than_o authority_n take_v place_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o lordly_a rule_n that_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o twain_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v better_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n understand_v it_o for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o these_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 77._o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n authority_n may_v be_v leave_v beyond_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o be_v ware_n that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o bridge_n all_o this_o section_n we_o confess_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o glad_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o save_v that_o we_o wish_v it_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v but_o we_o trust_v it_o be_v perform_v already_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n 78._o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o that_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o banish_v as_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n of_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o covert_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v in_o grant_v the_o consequence_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v banish_v devise_n to_o grant_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v and_o practise_v yet_o among_o us._n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o law_n approve_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o step_n thereof_o i_o doubt_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o trake_v of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o soon_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o our_o prelate_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n 78._o no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o 3.27_o and_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n
than_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n teacher_n and_o a_o communicatour_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n over-seeing_a it_o etc._n etc._n do_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o any_o elder_n or_o fellow_n elder_n that_o meddle_v all_o with_o govern_v and_o not_o with_o teach_v and_o even_o so_o do_v this_o dionysius_n use_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a and_o of_o fellow_n elder_n in_o this_o place_n for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n before_o these_o be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n but_o what_o a_o teach_v elder_a timothy_n be_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o both_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n namely_o for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o yet_o for_o any_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o distinct_a from_o both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o all_o with_o govern_v nay_o this_o name_n of_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v make_v clean_o against_o they_o and_o the_o like_a stile_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n save_o that_o there_o he_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o also_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o mystical_a theology_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o book_n and_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v these_o three_o reckon_v up_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n he_o have_v in_o some_o séeldome_o place_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a except_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n beside_o the_o title_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o 8._o epistle_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o 8._o but_o once_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o 1000_o time_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o this_o dionysius_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eccl_n officer_n as_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o say_v this_o dionysius_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o be_v distribute_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n concern_v the_o god_n order_n &_o most_o righteous_a providence_n of_o they_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v other_o shall_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o their_o subject_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n as_o for_o demophilus_n let_v he_o with_o reason_n cut_v off_o wrath_n and_o concupiscence_n according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n and_o let_v he_o not_o violate_v his_o own_o dignity_n but_o let_v reason_n bear_v the_o rule_n govern_v her_o subject_n for_o if_o in_o the_o market_n we_o see_v a_o household_n servant_n revile_v his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o a_o young_a man_n revile_v a_o elder_a either_o also_o the_o son_n revil_v the_o father_n age_n and_o with_o all_o rush_n on_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o stripe_n we_o also_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v godless_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v to_o they_o hasten_v to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v the_o better_a etc._n etc._n what_o can_v we_o gather_v on_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n but_o simple_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a a_o elder_a man_n in_o age_n and_o the_o other_o a_o young_a man_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o term_n of_o master_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o come_v after_o and_o both_o understand_v in_o their_o literal_a &_o natural_a sense_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n consider_v who_o will_v fetch_v this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o either_o a_o eccl_n or_o a_o civil_a elder_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n arise_v upon_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o misuse_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o by_o what_o name_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o priest_n presbyterum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotem_fw-la he_o that_o give_v the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o word_n not_o only_o he_o use_v more_o than_o half_a a_o score_n of_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o he_o have_v once_o also_o even_o here_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o other_o where_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n not_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o deacon_n but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n or_o worker_n of_o the_o public_a service_n and_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o treat_v thereof_o he_o make_v indeed_o most_o especial_a mention_n of_o three_o eccl_n order_n namely_o in_o his_o eccl_n hierarchy_n cap._n 2.3_o and_o 5._o resemble_v they_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n in_o these_o three_o point_n of_o perfect_a illuminate_a &_o purge_v of_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v still_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n or_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o third_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o even_o in_o this_o example_n within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o elder_a that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n aforesaid_a he_o say_v of_o all_o these_o three_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o thyself_o therefore_o distribute_v to_o thy_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o thy_o anger_n and_o to_o thy_o speech_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n but_o to_o thyself_o let_v the_o divine_a public_a minister_n distribute_v and_o unto_o they_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o byshoppe_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v here_o these_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n nor_o in_o the_o priest_n both_o which_o meddle_v principal_o with_o teach_v then_o either_o they_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o or_o they_o must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o 3._o number_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o monk_n also_o so_o that_o i_o think_v these_o govern_v elder_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o so_o base_a a_o company_n although_o the_o purge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v meddle_v with_o all_o save_o that_o dionysius_n also_o make_v these_o purger_n but_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o clothes_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o void_a the_o church_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o foul_a spirit_n or_o be_v not_o thorough_o teach_v their_o catechism_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o lay_n people_n dionysius_n and_o such_o other_o servile_a office_n if_o now_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o purgantes_fw-la and_o will_v not_o become_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n nor_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v perficientes_fw-la nor_o with_o the_o priest_n be_v illuminantes_fw-la then_o dionysius_n clean_o renounce_v these_o senior_n that_o will_v be_v tantum_fw-la dominantes_fw-la and_o will_v have_v none_o such_o in_o his_o eccl_n hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v counsel_v such_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n as_o be_v danaeus_n he_o shall_v never_o bring_v in_o dionysius_n for_o these_o elder_n but_o either_o race_n his_o name_n out_o of_o his_o book_n or_o else_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o other_o have_v at_o his_o peril_n counterfeit_v the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n mention_v act._n 17._o let_v not_o we_o cuunterfeite_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n but_o allege_v his_o word_n right_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o for_o he_o be_v wrong_a enough_o of_o himself_o but_o right_a or_o wrong_n sith_o we_o shall_v never_o wring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n let_v we_o now_o go_v to_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o that_o
every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o to_o the_o final_a consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v much_o to_o debase_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o popular_a state_n but_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o more_o horrible_o confuse_v 5._o for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o here_o again_o fear_v as_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n dissent_v or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o these_o senior_n have_v determine_v as_o our_o brethren_n before_o fear_v it_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n but_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o the_o people_n can_v confirm_v this_o themselves_o without_o any_o horrible_a confusion_n our_o brethren_n allege_v we_o a_o example_n 86_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v manifest_a when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n 5.4_o although_o this_o example_n be_v but_o of_o one_o matter_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o matter_n for_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n before_o bridges_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o so_o this_o example_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n reach_v not_o home_n yet_o be_v this_o example_n so_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o clean_o contrary_a which_o example_n if_o it_o shall_v direct_o proâ—e_v that_o which_o our_o br._n affirm_v for_o so_o their_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o infer_v say_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v prove_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n &_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o this_o example_n of_o some_o matter_n at_o the_o least_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o consistory_n &_o by_o they_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o can_v they_o show_v we_o any_o such_o example_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v as_o for_o this_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n who_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v this_o incestuous_a person_n do_v do_v not_o s._n paul_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v they_o make_v saint_n paul_n a_o elder_a not_o teach_v and_o do_v he_o it_o not_o first_o alone_a at_o leastwise_o without_o any_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n join_v with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v ver_fw-la 3._o for_o i_o very_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o their_o consistory_n join_v with_o he_o in_o pronounce_v that_o his_o judgement_n on_o he_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v in_o body_n absent_a from_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v in_o spirit_n as_o present_v with_o they_o his_o judgement_n shall_v stand_v as_o effectual_a as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n at_o the_o denounce_v of_o his_o sentence_n and_o who_o be_v these_o that_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o to_o a_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o make_v relation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o do_v and_o then_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o hear_n examine_v &_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n this_o have_v be_v yet_o somewhat_o near_o to_o our_o brethren_n moderation_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o order_n paul_n first_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o that_o imediatlie_o both_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o unwitting_a to_o they_o of_o his_o proceed_n which_o do_v he_o write_v not_o thereof_o to_o any_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n over_o they_o nor_o in_o any_o place_n of_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o he_o make_v any_o mention_v or_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o among_o they_o nor_o yet_o saint_n luke_n that_o mention_v act._n 18._o verse_n 11._o how_o he_o tarry_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o they_o but_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o residue_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n indefinitlie_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o corinthus_n corinthian_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesu_n call_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n in_o all_o place_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o so_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o wholde_v multitude_n but_o do_v he_o write_v unto_o they_o thereof_o to_o have_v his_o do_v so_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n before_o hand_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v make_v they_o privy_a thereto_o or_o ever_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o then_o upon_o this_o their_o dissent_v though_o not_o for_o the_o person_n &_o matter_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n his_o judgement_n shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_a &_o reverse_a no_o but_o his_o signification_n thereof_o unto_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o sentence_n and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v well_o herein_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n for_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v and_o that_o some_o pastor_n or_o minister_n among_o they_o do_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v forth_o against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n they_o all_o approve_v it_o &_o so_o confirm_v s._n paul_n former_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o our_o breath_n add_v this_o parenthesis_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v manifest_a wherefore_o they_o add_v this_o they_o do_v not_o show_v but_o the_o more_o manifest_a the_o fact_n be_v the_o less_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o fact_n if_o in_o a_o manifest_a fact_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v not_o procee_v separatlie_o his_o self_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o segnory_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o although_o the_o fact_n here_o be_v manifest_a yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o unto_o they_o at_o leastwise_o not_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o until_o saint_n paul_n do_v thus_o reprove_v they_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o proceed_v against_o it_o but_o have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o manifest_a what_o do_v that_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o deal_v so_o far_o therein_o separat_o by_o himself_o without_o and_o before_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o join_v with_o he_o but_o only_o to_o make_v they_o afterward_o to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n that_o he_o have_v before_o overrule_v 5._o &_o judicial_o conclude_v upon_o since_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a excommunication_n &_o that_o all_o they_o can_v not_o reverse_v this_o sentence_n as_o otherwise_o pass_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v because_o they_o join_v not_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o withal_o since_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o a_o information_n to_o any_o senate_n consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o senior_n or_o of_o govern_v elder_n among_o they_o but_o write_v as_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o elder_n either_o else_o to_o infer_v that_o no_o excommunication_n in_o a_o manifest_a or_o not_o manifest_a fact_n can_v
my_o duty_n and_o then_o be_o i_o clear_a and_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o command_v i_o to_o bind_v but_o tell_v thou_o i_o if_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o sergeant_n stand_v by_o be_v command_v to_o bind_v one_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o row_n and_o to_o lay_v fetter_n on_o he_o but_o he_o not_o only_o thrust_v he_o back_o but_o also_o break_v the_o bond_n be_v it_o the_o sergeant_n that_o have_v sustain_v the_o injury_n or_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o the_o king_n that_o do_v command_v it_o teach_v for_o if_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o the_o faithful_a he_o account_v the_o same_o do_v against_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v sustein_v injury_n will_v he_o be_v move_v as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v sustain_v the_o contumely_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o church_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o bond_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n not_o to_o offend_v so_o be_v it_o profitable_a to_o bear_v the_o rebuke_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o bear_v the_o reprehension_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_n never_o to_o offend_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v offend_v let_v we_o sustain_v the_o reprove_v for_o as_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o be_v strike_v which_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o wound_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o never_o need_v any_o such_o medicine_n for_o of_o you_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o salvation_n although_o we_o speak_v thus_o we_o have_v speak_v perhaps_o more_o vehementlie_o but_o to_o your_o great_a take_a heed_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o you_o bold_a cruel_a and_o insolent_a than_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v not_o god_n but_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o this_o our_o admonition_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o change_v that_o these_o speech_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o your_o praise_n and_o commendation_n by_o this_o it_o cléerelie_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o open_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o key_n of_o this_o discipline_n &_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n appertain_v chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o a_o segniorie_n of_o such_o governor_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n melancthon_n join_v with_o he_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n so_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o late_a corruption_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n that_o most_o tragical_o abuse_v these_o key_n and_o continue_v and_o increase_v those_o abuse_n of_o they_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o see_v their_o judgement_n also_o in_o this_o discipline_n when_o the_o late_a trident_n conventicle_n have_v false_o burden_v the_o protestant_a church_n that_o we_o give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o all_o christian_n indifferent_o kemnitius_n answer_v in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n say_v 6._o this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o dispute_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o absolution_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o part_n treat_v what_o absolution_n be_v so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o part_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o few_o word_n for_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v hereunto_o be_v expound_v for_o although_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v well_o set_v forth_o notwithstanding_o we_o think_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n every_o christian_n ought_v or_o may_v indifferent_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n usurp_v or_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o as_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o old_a father_n say_v that_o every_o lay_v man_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o also_o luther_n say_v of_o absolution_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o present_a melancthon_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit._n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la moreover_o say_v he_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v this_o christi_fw-la that_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o worde_n without_o bodily_a force_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a crime_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o his_o common_a place_n he_o say_v but_o after_o that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o power_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o &_o 18._o and_o also_o john_n 20._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o only_a church_n for_o neither_o have_v christ_n give_v that_o power_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v according_a to_o that_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o unto_o this_o only_a assembly_n that_o have_v not_o only_o his_o word_n but_o also_o interprete_v it_o right_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v and_o before_o they_o the_o prophet_n for_o neither_o say_v he_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o john_n i_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n claim_v to_o himself_o in_o vain_a the_o key_n of_o peter_n since_o that_o he_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o peter_n &_o not_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o about_o the_o last_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v reprove_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n neither_o â—id_n peter_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v to_o himself_o alone_o any_o more_o to_o himself_o than_o to_o other_o but_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o word_n save_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o commit_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o key_n to_o certain_a &_o to_o fit_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o absolve_v man_n or_o not_o absolve_v they_o with_o this_o choice_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v right_o distribute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v melancthon_n grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o right_a distribution_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n mention_v math._n 16._o and_o john_n 20_o but_o also_o math._n 18._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o proceed_v say_v jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o into_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o call_v the_o right_n of_o teach_v &_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o thapostle_n immediate_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o other_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n receive_v it_o by_o man_n to_o this_o power_n we_o must_v hearken_v simple_o even_o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o howbeit_o the_o good_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n have_v liberty_n of_o ordain_v time_n &_o of_o institute_v certain_a tradition_n for_o good_a order_n sake_n which_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n order_n to_o which_o mind_v nothing_o be_v more_o joyful_a than_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a church_n without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v when_o as_o those_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o manifest_a wickedness_n &_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o desist_v be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a society_n which_o excom_n be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n jurisd_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v conden_v but_o also_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o spiritual_a sentence_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n
and_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n say_v theâ—e_n be_v altogether_o hear_v of_o among_o you_o fornication_n and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n name_v insomuch_o cor._n that_o it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o have_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n which_o word_n be_v weigh_v contain_v many_o weighty_a reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v fornication_n from_o the_o public_a same_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a &_o constant_a same_o and_o not_o a_o mutter_a rumour_n of_o a_o unknowâ—n_n or_o but_o suspect_v fact_n from_o the_o person_n among_o who_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v &_o the_o same_o diwlge_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o christ._n from_o the_o degree_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o fornication_n that_o it_o be_v such_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o named_z or_o allow_v among_o the_o very_a heathen_a from_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n &_o move_v they_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o by_o specification_n and_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o fact_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v in_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o to_o weigh_v for_o their_o second_o reason_n say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o where_o you_o sâ—ould_v be_v sad_a &_o ashamed_a word_n although_o by_o weigh_v these_o word_n better_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v these_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o have_v not_o rather_o have_v mourning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o work_n may_v be_v remoove_v from_o among_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o detestation_n of_o this_o fact_n not_o only_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o ignominy_n but_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n also_o in_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o boast_n in_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o foolish_a confidence_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o horrible_a sin_n unpunished_a but_o rather_o maintain_v amongst_o they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n or_o concomitance_n of_o true_a repentance_n reprove_v they_o that_o they_o mourn_v not_o 5._o for_o such_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o their_o church_n now_o when_o saint_n paul_n have_v use_v all_o these_o reason_n which_o likewise_o infer_v many_o other_o then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o thiâ—_n matter_n i_o very_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o aâ—_n present_a adjudge_v or_o condemn_v he_o that_o thus_o hâ—th_v do_v and_o here_o now_o since_o our_o brethren_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o fall_v a_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o let_v we_o weigh_v also_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n in_o the_o chastize_v of_o this_o offender_n first_o that_o he_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o none_o of_o their_o church_n with_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o remedy_n and_o correct_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o utter_v this_o word_n ego_fw-la ay_o very_o emphaticallie_o as_o with_o great_a and_o singular_a authority_n secondlie_o how_o far_o do_v he_o thus_o alone_o proceed_v herein_o to_o the_o only_o consider_v mislike_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o or_o reprehend_v of_o this_o vice_n or_o vicious_a person_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a even_o to_o the_o very_a pitch_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n excom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o word_n import_v as_o solemn_a a_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n neither_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v from_o this_o judicial_a sentence_n till_o they_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o then_o give_v their_o consent_n or_o licence_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o he_o no_o say_v s._n paul_n i_o even_o i_o have_v of_o myself_o do_v it_o already_o yea_o both_o without_o your_o leave_n consent_n or_o wit_v of_o my_o do_n and_o also_o be_v absent_a both_o from_o you_o too_o for_o any_o bodily_a presence_n and_o yet_o shall_v my_o judicial_a sentence_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v present_a with_o you_o or_o as_o if_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v present_a here_o before_o i_o howbeit_o because_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o this_o man_n offence_n and_o of_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o also_o of_o saint_n paul_n do_n to_o obey_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v their_o default_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v inflict_v upon_o this_o sinner_n saint_n paul_n proceed_v further_a tell_v they_o what_o now_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v herein_o do_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v that_o manner_n of_o man_n unto_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n our_o brethren_n make_v the_o third_o reason_n which_o they_o call_v as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o repentance_n i_o say_v i_o take_v it_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o printer_n point_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o allege_v if_o shall_v indeed_o have_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n reason_n but_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o printer_n not_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o their_o alter_v again_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o the_o printer_n but_o their_o own_o fault_n not_o only_o to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 5._o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n yet_o text_n to_o say_v we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n as_o though_o they_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o excommunication_n that_o be_v here_o no_o light_a fault_n in_o our_o brethren_n and_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n if_o we_o shall_v exact_o weigh_v the_o same_o albeit_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n i_o allow_v these_o word_n we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n because_o though_o paul_n himself_o have_v alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n without_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesuâ—_n christ_n as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o do_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v than_o he_o go_v again_o unto_o his_o reason_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o this_o offender_n but_o rather_o boast_v either_o of_o his_o fact_n or_o of_o their_o security_n s._n paul_n reprove_v they_o say_v your_o boast_n be_v not_o good_a and_o here_o at_o length_n he_o come_v in_o with_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o first_o reason_n for_o infection_n reason_n a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n although_o the_o apostle_n also_o utter_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o question_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v â—o_o a_o number_n of_o other_o reason_n say_v purge_v therefore_o â—e_v old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a sprinkle_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o brethren_n which_o will_v they_o to_o be_v weigh_v do_v not_o themselves_o weigh_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o deliberatelie_o either_o as_o they_o may_v or_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o only_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v weigh_v down_o all_o their_o light_a reason_n which_o they_o concèave_v of_o a_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v senior_n that_o be_v join_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o examine_v &_o excommunicate_v this_o offender_n which_o senior_n have_v so_o little_a any_o especial_a authority_n
br._n overbolde_a word_n of_o s._n paulâ—_n desire_n how_o he_o write_v thereof_o with_o anguish_n and_o tear_n it_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o desire_v much_o more_o than_o the_o give_n of_o that_o incestuous_a adulterer_n unto_o satan_n which_o he_o be_v rather_o drive_v to_o do_v than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o great_a desire_n to_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o to_o set_v â—â—â—de_v the_o desire_n of_o s._n paul_n thereunto_o how_o can_v our_o br._n justify_v this_o which_o hâ—â—e_v they_o conclude_v say_n and_o therefore_o determine_v of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o have_v not_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judgement_n on_o he_o before_o verse_n 3_o absence_n paul_n excom_n by_o himself_o &_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v so_o far_o forth_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v also_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o they_o though_o in_o spirit_n present_a with_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o wish_a himself_o among_o they_o and_o this_o his_o judgement_n be_v absent_a he_o account_v as_o avaylable_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a i_o very_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v do_v even_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o four_o and_o next_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v which_o our_o br._n cite_v for_o the_o solemn_a publication_n anâ—_n execution_n of_o this_o his_o former_a sentence_n he_o will_v they_o say_v when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spiritâ—_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n word_n the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o exclude_v or_o pronounce_v that_o man_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o punish_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o bodily_a exclusion_n it_o may_v make_v he_o sorrowful_a to_o repentance_n and_o so_o redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o to_o the_o execution_n hereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o consent_n he_o will_v thâ—m_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o so_o to_o do_v which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o desire_v not_o of_o they_o â—â—ntence_n how_o far_o their_o consent_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o s._n paul_n â—â—ntence_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v but_o he_o flat_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o for_o that_o also_o have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v or_o no_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n can_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o although_o he_o thus_o try_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n yet_o have_v his_o sentence_n be_v good_a and_o effectual_a before_o god_n though_o not_o so_o repute_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o consent_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v excom_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o excom_n the_o multitude_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o duty_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o approbation_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o when_o they_o perceive_v he_o have_v not_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o they_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o denounce_v solemn_a notice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o party_n and_o so_o repute_v he_o reprove_v he_o and_o avoid_v he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n where_o our_o brethren_n say_v likewise_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o they_o also_o requisite_a how_o far_o forth_o their_o pardon_n be_v requisite_a 2._o cor._n ver_fw-la ver_fw-la 10._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v obey_v and_o approve_a saint_n paul_n censure_n their_o pardon_n also_o of_o he_o i_o grant_v be_v requisite_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v before_o 2._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 6._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n it_o suffice_v to_o such_o a_o one_o this_o rebuke_v which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o shall_v rather_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o jest_n peradventure_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o confirm_v your_o charity_n to_o he_o pardon_v the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o their_o action_n in_o the_o offender_n pardon_v for_o therefore_o also_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o experiment_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o heerâ—_n come_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o our_o brethren_n note_v but_o if_o you_o have_v forgive_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o also_o for_o i_o also_o if_o i_o have_v forgive_v aught_o for_o you_o i_o have_v forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v circumvent_v of_o satan_n so_o that_o their_o pardon_v of_o this_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n pardon_v of_o he_o be_v not_o concurrent_a in_o one_o respect_n nor_o after_o one_o manner_n nor_o of_o one_o matter_n in_o the_o pardon_n they_o have_v not_o this_o ministerial_a office_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nor_o the_o key_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v alexander_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n alexander_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v to_o denounce_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n this_o pardon_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n give_v and_o not_o they_o forgive_v what_o and_o how_o s._n paul_n forgive_v they_o forgive_v only_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pardon_v he_o for_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o both_o to_o receive_v and_o comfort_v he_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n forgive_v what_o &_o how_o they_o forgive_v whereof_o he_o be_v reunited_a to_o the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v well_o with_o our_o brother_n saying_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o they_o also_o but_o what_o do_v they_o now_o conclude_v hereon_o and_o therefore_o if_o so_o high_a a_o apostle_n can_v not_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a 97._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 97._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o tim._n â—_o 20._o our_o brethren_n conclude_v not_o herein_o indifferent_o they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n bridge_n bridge_n where_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v execute_v by_o any_o one_o person_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n place_n our_o brother_n elude_v of_o the_o manifest_a scirpture_n by_o coniectur_n of_o other_o place_n we_o show_v it_o in_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n beside_o the_o excommunication_n of_o philetus_n and_o this_o corinthian_a here_o they_o râ—ply_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n if_o this_o answer_n shall_v be_v count_v sufficient_a what_o manifest_a and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o
those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o he_o and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o here_o we_o beseech_v our_o brethren_n confess_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n matter_n as_o it_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o advise_v themselves_o withal_o of_o their_o former_a unaduised_a speech_n pag._n 9_o 10.84.85.117.1â—8.119_n in_o which_o place_n beside_o their_o hard_a term_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v they_o not_o give_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n the_o know_v the_o hear_n the_o examine_n the_o determine_n the_o judge_a and_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o seignory_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o forbid_a prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o clâ—â—gie_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o consistory_n and_o to_o their_o particular_a synod_n or_o general_a council_n but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o clergy_n they_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o their_o own_o consistory_n governor_n of_o who_o their_o synod_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n matter_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o in_o all_o matter_n this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a eccl._n matter_n sith_o therefore_o they_o turn_v all_o this_o against_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o clergy_n governor_n that_o they_o all_o law_n &_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o breast_n both_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o eccl._n governor_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o general_a counsel_n or_o provincial_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n must_v come_v from_o they_o for_o except_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o how_o far_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o pope_n conceit_n that_o they_o also_o be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o neither_o with_o counsel_n nor_o without_o the_o council_n they_o can_v err_v or_o think_v amiss_o in_o eccl_n matter_n have_v they_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o compose_v this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n well_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o some_o good_a hope_n that_o when_o our_o brethr._n shall_v have_v better_o bethink_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v in_o the_o pope_n debar_v the_o right_a &_o interest_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o very_a uggly_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v &_o mislike_v their_o own_o speech_n and_o do_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o so_o like_o presumption_n and_o usurpation_n especial_o so_o many_o and_o so_o little_a state_n as_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o peep_v out_o of_o they_o yea_o before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v thus_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o come_v and_o set_v out_o law_n before_o themselves_o be_v call_v unto_o such_o authority_n but_o also_o thus_o to_o blemish_v and_o deface_v the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n to_o abase_v and_o debar_v it_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v yea_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o their_o own_o most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o since_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n &_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v they_o stoop_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n themselves_o let_v they_o now_o in_o good_a time_n likewise_o remember_v their_o own_o say_n pag._n 77._o &_o 78._o where_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v these_o your_o own_o word_n well_o good_a brethren_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o so_o off_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o you_o forget_v yourselves_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o script_n any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n in_o somuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o word_n have_v our_o brethren_n allege_v triumphant_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v thorough_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o their_o consistory_n governor_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o great_a authority_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n word_n conjecture_v pull_v and_o hale_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n practice_v to_o found_v it_o upon_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v upon_o better_a view_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a and_o substantial_a proof_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o the_o example_n but_o of_o one_o such_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o pastor_n if_o none_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o form_n by_o themselves_o set_v down_o pag._n 125._o saying_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o one_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o these_o faithful_a minister_n bishop_n none_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o they_o have_v either_o no_o right_a call_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_a intruder_n yea_o mere_a lay_v man_n or_o else_o that_o authority_n that_o they_o
can_v have_v so_o neglect_v for_o who_o be_v these_o godly_a father_n and_o how_o long_o have_v they_o neglect_v this_o form_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o at_o least_o they_o ever_o know_v or_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o this_o or_o any_o such_o form_n like_o to_o this_o very_o even_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n neglect_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n even_o down_o till_o our_o time_n be_v these_o our_o godly_a father_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o these_o son_n that_o will_v now_o thrust_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o and_o accuse_v all_o our_o godly_a father_n in_o neglect_v their_o duty_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o contradiction_n against_o either_o we_o their_o brethren_n or_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n or_o against_o their_o and_o our_o godly_a father_n of_o any_o age_n pass_v heretofore_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v behind_o they_o as_o a_o perpetual_a public_a testimonial_a to_o their_o and_o our_o child_n and_o to_o all_o posterity_n a_o example_n of_o their_o contradiction_n and_o contention_n and_o thus_o with_o this_o good_a report_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n and_o with_o this_o good_a public_a testimonial_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o age_n present_a and_o with_o this_o careful_a example_n for_o our_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o his_o contradiction_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o as_o their_o inheritance_n to_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n while_o the_o world_n continue_v after_o they_o they_o break_v off_o and_o end_v all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o with_o this_o charitable_a affection_n and_o quiet_a mind_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v they_o conclude_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o with_o a_o final_a wish_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o so_o far_o as_o the_o same_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o more_o manifest_a reveal_n of_o his_o truth_n herein_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o hearty_a beg_n of_o his_o mercy_n grace_n consolation_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o form_n that_o they_o have_v here_o prescribe_v nor_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o the_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n already_o in_o this_o his_o church_n establish_v we_o joint_o say_v with_o they_o and_o crave_v of_o they_o also_o to_o repete_fw-la their_o own_a word_n and_o to_o say_v with_o we_o and_o all_o of_o we_o altogether_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n the_o lord_n grant_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o so_o far_o from_o any_o perfection_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v prayer_n 6._o hebr._n be_v lead_v forwards_o towards_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a god_n may_v open_v all_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o same_o and_o not_o be_v blind_v in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o bend_v our_o heart_n earnest_o to_o labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o all_o such_o godly_a and_o lawful_a mean_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_a to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o under_o he_o to_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o have_v attain_a thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a thereof_o and_o seek_v innovation_n but_o with_o all_o constant_a alacrity_n of_o go_v forward_o both_o in_o sincerity_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o sanctification_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o under_o her_o majesty_n to_o all_o our_o ecclesiast_fw-la overseer_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a law_n eccl._n or_o political_a of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v all_o by_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o like_a affection_a to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o building_n by_o control_v or_o deface_v the_o builder_n thereof_o by_o unnecessary_a contradiction_n and_o by_o devise_v of_o new_a platform_n but_o that_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n we_o may_v praise_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o praise_v the_o son_n also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o sanctify_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n transitory_a and_o to_o glorify_v we_o in_o his_o life_n eternal_a all_o which_o and_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n see_v most_o requisite_a for_o his_o glory_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o cease_n of_o these_o contradiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o true_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v reunite_v one_o to_o another_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v to_o who_o three_o person_n and_o one_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a and_o god_n wise_a only_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n all_o dominion_n and_o power_n all_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o evermore_o and_o so_o unto_o this_o our_o brethren_n prayer_n thus_o a_o little_a and_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n augment_v i_o beseech_v they_o and_o all_o our_o other_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o take_v withal_o upon_o we_o the_o good_a clerk_n part_n and_o join_v in_o the_o closure_n by_o unfeyned_o pronounce_v the_o amen_n amen_n good_a lord_n according_a to_o thy_o good_a will_n amen_o so_o be_v it_o fault_n escape_v pagina_fw-la 19_o line_n 17_o read_v these_o 158_o l._n 14_o to_z 163_o l._n 42_o they_o â—98_n l._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 227_o l._n 26_o of_o 239_o l._n 11_o sacrificer_n &_o 244_o l._n 38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 243_o l._n 2_o unlearned_a 256_o l._n 38_o be_v 258_o l._n 12_o impose_v 268_o l._n 11_o your_o 276_o in_o margin_n antiquity_n 277_o l_o 41_o praefectum_fw-la 284_o l._n 13_o likely_a â—0_n l._n 31_o repress_v ib._n be_v it_o 293_o l_o 36_o engender_v 305_o in_o mark_fw-mi deal_n of_o jeromes_n 323_o l._n 41_o return_v to_o 332_o in_o mark_fw-mi not_o evangelist_n 341_o l._n 5_o it_z 346_o l._n 20_o deal_n not_o 347_o l._n 16_o not_o 348_o l._n 3_o no_o long_a 364_o l._n 37_o great_a 368_o l._n 7_o ordain_v 378_o l._n 27_o so_o forth_o 389_o l._n 13_o sith_o 405_o l_o 37â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40â—_n in_o mark_fw-mi forbid_v not_o ib._n l._n 39_o deal_n from_o 419_o l._n 6_o confused_z 427_o l._n 29_o theoctistus_n l._n 31_o deal_n bishop_n l._n 33_o twentieth_o 428_o l._n 36_o yea_o 432_o in_o mark_fw-mi praefatus_fw-la est_fw-la 433_o l._n 27_o &_o 28_o superintendent_o 441_o l._n 2_o pontifex_fw-la be_v &_o yet_o he_o 444_o l._n 6_o deal_n the._n 451_o mark_fw-mi math._n â—3_n 454_o l._n 16_o &_o 17_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v no_o love_n of_o it_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nullâ—_n cupidopunc_fw-la 457_o l._n 3_o colleague_n 467_o l._n 18_o member_n 473_o l._n 11_o as_o far_o ib._n l._n 36_o that_o he_o 505_o l._n 40_o hale_v 526_o l._n 22_o expel_v 534_o l._n 21_o suffice_v 541_o l._n 36_o seal_n 568_o l._n 15_o as_o 569_o l._n 15_o that_o 571_o l._n 16_o or_o 575_o l._n 42_o principle_n 610_o l._n 12_o so_o 611_o l._n 27._o consent_n 612_o l._n 24_o the._n 633_o l._n 34_o we_o 665_o l._n 25_o no._n 681_o l._n 32_o represent_v 694_o l._n 21_o that_o 703_o l._n 13_o she_o 704_o l._n 10_o be_v not_o 711_o l._n 30_o batilidis_n 721_o l._n 15_o with_o 726_o l._n 8_o no_o superior_a 728_o l._n 40_o of_o his_o 732_o l._n 2_o virilis_fw-la 740_o l._n 36_o the._n 742_o l._n 5_o alexandra_n 749_o l._n 41_o power_n 759_o l._n 19_o he_o 784_o l._n 39_o which_o be_v 797_o l._n 28_o or_o 812_o l._n 32_o eâ—conuerso_fw-la 820_o l._n 29_o with_o 826_o l._n 37_o deal_n not_o 827_o l._n 6_o confusion_n 829_o
place_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o cannot_a be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n on_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la verbi_fw-la verbii_fw-la he_o say_v also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o same_o who_o also_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n these_o be_v assign_v to_o feed_v and_o teach_v certain_a church_n but_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n they_o be_v call_v pastor_n of_o feed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o teach_v where-upon_a they_o be_v also_o call_v teacher_n or_o doctor_n but_o they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o other_o both_o in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v elder_n or_o senior_n but_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n for_o because_o that_o a_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o this_o that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o teach_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a matter_n the_o which_o also_o hierome_n note_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n 1â—_n but_o joint_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n yea_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 12_o say_v between_o they_o spèake_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o sound_a opinion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o continue_v whereby_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o this_o name_n also_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n and_o here_o peradventure_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o pastor_n except_o perhaps_o you_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o general_o foâ—_n all_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o ability_n of_o teach_v as_o acâ—s_v 18.1_o where_o also_o luke_n join_v they_o unto_o prophet_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o learned_a ancient_a and_o late_a father_n infer_v not_o that_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n or_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o several_a office_n from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o rather_o that_o sometime_o either_o they_o may_v be_v take_v all_o for_o one_o ordinance_n office_n gift_n or_o function_n or_o at_o leastwise_o though_o diverse_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o compatible_a and_o coincident_a in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n 4._o as_o hierome_n note_v on_o this_o late_a testimony_n eph._n 4._o nec_fw-la veró_n putandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o as_o in_o the_o other_o three_o he_o say_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n so_o also_o in_o pastor_n and_o master_n for_o so_o hierome_n interprete_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o diverse_a officer_n for_o he_o say_v not_o and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o master_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o master_n that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o maâ—ster_n neither_o in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n shall_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n except_o he_o can_v teach_v those_o who_o he_o feed_v or_o very_o otherwise_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o praelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o albeit_o caluine_n himself_o on_o ephes._n 4._o dissallow_v there_o in_o some_o part_n the_o foresaid_a father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n teacher_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o peremptory_a by_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n say_v he_o some_o do_v think_v one_o office_n to_o be_v therefore_o assign_v because_o this_o disiunctive_a particle_n be_v not_o so_o set_v as_o in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o ambrose_n be_v too_o childish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o ambrose_n and_o very_o in_o part_n i_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n indifferent_o or_o as_o mix_v together_o as_o though_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n do_v agree_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o all_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o still_o this_o reason_n move_v i_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o two_o which_o i_o see_v differ_v between_o themselves_o for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n to_o teach_v notwithstanding_a there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sowndnesse_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o some_o man_n may_v be_v a_o teacher_n that_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o preach_v they_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v pastor_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a flock_n be_v commit_v unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v give_v mislike_v i_o not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n who_o have_v the_o government_n aswell_o to_o inform_v the_o pastor_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o be_v the_o doctor_n but_o because_o the_o faculty_n be_v diverse_a to_o conclude_v bullinger_n say_v on_o this_o place_n eph._n 4._o ephâ—s_n there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v not_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v confound_v together_o and_o one_o take_v for_o another_o for_o as_o a_o apostle_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n a_o evangelist_n a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o evangelist_n so_o that_o on_o these_o word_n thus_o confuse_o here_o take_v what_o argument_n of_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o office_n especial_o between_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n can_v be_v infer_v &_o yet_o see_v how_o these_o learned_a discourser_n urge_v the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o these_o office_n not_o only_o to_o be_v distinct_a in_o faculty_n but_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o several_a person_n and_o to_o be_v so_o continue_v in_o every_o congregation_n and_o now_o as_o they_o imagine_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o a_o place_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o doctor_n they_o proceed_v unto_o their_o office_n the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v brief_o express_v in_o rom._n 12.7_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n attend_v upon_o teach_v 17._o where_o also_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o office_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o let_v he_o that_o exhort_v which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n not_o necessary_o require_v in_o a_o teacher_n be_v diligent_a in_o his_o exhortation_n 12.7_o for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n 12.8_o and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n &_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n this_o place_n as_o you_o say_v be_v brief_o indeed_o express_v and_o briefly_a than_o you_o do_v set_v it_o down_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o bridges_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n which_o brevity_n seem_v rather_o to_o infer_v some_o distinct_a part_n or_o action_n of_o a_o officer_n gift_n or_o duty_n exhortâ—r_n they_o to_o express_v a_o distinguish_v office_n of_o a_o distinct_a officer_n so_o that_o of_o this_o action_n there_o note_v by_o the_o apost_n cannot_a be_v conclude_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o be_v any_o distinct_a office_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o office_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v namely_o distinguish_v that_o be_v not_o there_o namely_o express_v if_o you_o say_v what_o though_o the_o apost_n name_v it_o not_o no_o more_o he_o do_v all_o these_o word_n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n attend_v upon_o his_o teach_n but_o only_o say_v or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o let_v he_o that_o
elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o town_n in_o creta_n tit._n 1._o he_o prescribe_v to_o timothy_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o shall_v ordain_v 1._o tim._n 1._o paul_n send_v for_o elder_n out_o of_o ephesus_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n to_o come_v to_o miletum_n unto_o he_o act._n 20._o thus_o do_v they_o diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o church_n state_n and_o construe_v the_o word_n bishop_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v to_o find_v out_o one_o place_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v where_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v direct_v by_o all_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o person_n join_v together_o and_o one_o distinguish_v in_o office_n from_o another_o as_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v prescribe_v but_o since_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v it_o and_o set_v down_o the_o place_n where_o all_o these_o four_o concur_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o so_o do_v and_o no_o rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o to_o do_v the_o like_a may_v not_o we_o plead_v also_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o priest_n elder_n governor_n nor_o such_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n as_o these_o church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o conclude_v say_v these_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n overthrow_v but_o how_o many_o person_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n in_o every_o church_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o history_n nor_o be_v any_o where_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o everye_o place_n be_v a_o like_a many_o but_o as_o the_o fewness_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n require_v so_o be_v few_o or_o mo_z admit_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n they_o appoint_v prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v either_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow_n or_o else_o among_o the_o elder_n or_o the_o deacon_n so_o that_o as_o still_o these_o your_o governor_n be_v not_o mention_v so_o still_o your_o quadrible_a distinction_n of_o these_o person_n and_o their_o office_n be_v overthrow_v and_o no_o number_n command_v or_o prescribe_v thus_o do_v these_o setter_n forth_o of_o this_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_v year_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o where_o they_o make_v for_o you_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n make_v clean_o against_o you_o for_o your_o doctor_n for_o your_o governor_n &_o for_o your_o deacon_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v teacher_n also_o say_v of_o they_o pag._n 508._o these_o man_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o community_n of_o the_o good_n be_v there_o act._n 6._o teach_v but_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o teach_v also_o and_o wrought_v sign_n appear_v by_o steven_n act._n 6_o and_o by_o philip_n act._n 8.23_o and_o in_o other_o church_n every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o deacon_n office_n to_o teach_v &_o minister_v mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o woman_n deacon_n for_o ro._n â—6_n deacon_n phoebe_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o by_o a_o general_a name_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13_o obey_v your_o ruler_n thus_o write_v they_o of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o your_o prescription_n kemnitius_n also_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n aforesaid_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n con_fw-mi confute_v the_o decree_n of_o trident_n council_n for_o their_o seven_o degree_n of_o order_n saithe_v at_o large_a on_o this_o wise_a as_o for_o the_o matter_n thus_o it_o stand_v because_o many_o duty_n or_o office_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o believe_v people_n can_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o convenientlie_o be_v dispatch_v of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o few_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n decentlie_o and_o to_o edification_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v those_o duty_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n begin_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a degree_n of_o minister_n the_o which_o they_o call_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n or_o order_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cerieine_a station_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o certain_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o on_o the_o contribution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o afterward_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v they_o commend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o perteyn_v to_o alm_n unto_o other_o who_o they_o call_v deacon_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o so_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n more_o diligent_o without_o any_o withdrawing_n of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o act._n 6._o and_o this_o first_o beginning_n of_o degree_n or_o of_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostlicall_a church_n declare_v whaâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o the_o reason_n what_o the_o end_n of_o such_o either_o degree_n or_o order_n to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n all_o office_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v execute_v more_o commodiouslie_o rightly_a more_o diligent_o and_o in_o order_n with_o some_o gravity_n to_o edification_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o those_o deacon_n do_v assume_v they_o which_o be_v try_v afterward_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v as_o steven_n and_o philip_n it_o be_v gather_v this_o also_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o either_o degree_n or_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v before_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o lesser_a that_o afterward_o the_o more_o weighty_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v the_o safe_o and_o with_o profit_n be_v commend_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 3._o let_v they_o first_o be_v try_v and_o so_o let_v they_o minister_v again_o they_o that_o have_v in_o the_o deaconship_n minister_v well_o shall_v get_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n so_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n act._n 13._o there_o be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o those_o do_v either_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o expound_v the_o more_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14._o these_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 5._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v assume_v mark_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n act._n 13._o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v minister_v corporal_a thing_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v commend_v to_o he_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o paul_n expresselie_o say_v act._n 15._o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o your_o doctrine_n both_o for_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o make_v degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n on_o these_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o namely_o how_o flat_a against_o your_o assertion_n for_o deacon_n pag._n 108_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o reader_n till_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o learned_a discourse_n thereon_o now_o to_o proceed_v on_o with_o kemnitius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n there_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n doctor_n certain_a that_o speak_v with_o language_n certain_a that_o interpret_v some_o have_v psalm_n some_o prayer_n blessing_n and_o thankesgiving_n not_o in_o private_a exercise_n but_o in_o the_o public_a conventicle_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o &_o 14._o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes._n 4._o be_v reckon_v up_o first_o apostles_n which_o be_v not_o call_v to_o any_o certain_a church_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o have_v commandment_n to_o teach_v every_o where_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o
the_o spirit_n and_o of_o miracle_n that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a to_o the_o which_o all_o other_o doctor_n shall_v be_v bind_v secondlie_o prophet_n who_o either_o have_v revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v either_o who_o interpret_v language_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o those_o that_o be_v more_o grow_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v 1._o cor._n 14_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thirdlie_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o one_o certain_a church_n but_o be_v send_v to_o diverse_a church_n that_o there_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n such_o a_o evangelist_n be_v philip_n act._n 21_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4_o tichicus_n syluanus_n etc._n etc._n that_o also_o there_o be_v such_o evangelist_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 37_o etc._n etc._n fourthlie_o pastor_n who_o be_v place_v over_o a_o certain_a flock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n show_v 1._o peter_n 5_o and_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o view_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o ezechiel_n 34._o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastorship_n fiftlie_o doctor_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n and_o view_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o commend_v but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o doctrine_n simple_o to_o the_o people_n such_o as_o afterward_o be_v catechist_n so_o rom._n 2._o paul_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n of_o infant_n and_o so_o in_o this_o signification_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v expresselie_o use_v heb._n 5._o here_o kemnitius_n seem_v to_o make_v great_o for_o your_o dinstinguished_a doctor_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o exhort_v and_o yet_o mark_v that_o place_n better_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 5.12_o for_o whereas_o concern_v the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v we_o need_v again_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o those_o word_n very_o oratoriouslie_o do_v move_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o epistle_n have_v many_o and_o singular_a exhortation_n and_o application_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o further_o mark_v you_o shall_v find_v all_o contrary_a to_o you_o even_o where_o your_o eldership_n and_o bishopric_n be_v also_o make_v all_o one_o for_o it_o follow_v but_o all_o these_o degree_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o eldership_n or_o bishopric_n so_o that_o your_o elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o but_o your_o doctor_n also_o be_v elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n clean_o contrary_a to_o your_o distinguish_n of_o they_o now_o and_o then_o also_o by_o a_o general_a name_n they_o call_v they_o deacon_n unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v col._n 1_o 1._o thes._n 3_o 2._o cor._n 3._o &_o 11_o ephes._n 3_o paul_n himself_o also_o do_v sometime_o so_o regard_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o commend_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o other_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o christ_n send_v not_o i_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o tim._n 1_o he_o mention_v two_o kind_n of_o elder_n or_o priest_n of_o who_o some_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n some_o be_v set_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n tertullian_n also_o record_v in_o apologet._n ca._n 39_o these_o be_v almost_o the_o degree_n into_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o that_o distribution_n have_v the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o david_n 1._o par._n 23_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v distribute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o certain_a degree_n and_o order_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o synagog_n reader_n which_o only_o read_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v doctor_n which_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v the_o text_n to_o exhortation_n luke_n 2_o act._n 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n whereby_o we_o see_v also_o that_o these_o doctor_n that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n apply_v both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o after_o in_o all_o their_o time_n be_v not_o so_o to_o teach_v and_o interpret_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o withal_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o exhortation_n now_o upon_o all_o these_o degree_n and_o order_n kemnitius_n gather_v these_o general_a rule_n but_o for_o this_o present_a disputation_n this_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v add_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v which_o or_o how_o many_o or_o that_o such_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o here_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a learned_a brother_n note_v this_o admonition_n well_o and_o i_o think_v this_o one_o admonition_n may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v all_o your_o learned_a discourse_n for_o command_v the_o principal_a question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o what_o order_n and_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o whether_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n or_o such_o order_n or_o degree_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v command_v and_o so_o of_o necessity_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v yea_o or_o no._n secondlie_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n and_o always_o the_o self-same_a and_o so_o many_o degree_n or_o order_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n write_v to_o diverse_a church_n church_n and_o this_o be_v also_o another_o notable_a admonition_n to_o be_v well_o ponder_v yea_o all_o the_o peyse_v of_o our_o principal_a question_n lie_v again_o héereon_o for_o as_o before_o if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o prescribe_a rule_n to_o all_o age_n so_o here_o if_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a practice_n in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o these_o order_n and_o degree_n it_o continue_v not_o then_o always_o but_o change_v how_o be_v we_o now_o bind_v to_o a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o those_o degree_n and_o order_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v in_o paul_n epistle_n this_o diversity_n of_o practice_n for_o other_o order_n or_o degree_n only_o but_o even_o of_o pastor_n who_o you_o call_v bishop_n not_o mention_v 1._o cor._n 12_o where_o so_o many_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o among_o other_o governor_n who_o office_n you_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n and_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o where_o he_o mention_v pastor_n omit_v these_o governor_n and_o yet_o in_o both_o place_n of_o purpose_n he_o handle_v the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a where_o he_o omit_v these_o governor_n that_o you_o urge_v he_o set_v down_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o end_n of_o these_o order_n to_o be_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v we_o have_v a_o more_o fullness_n than_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v your_o governor_n clean_o leave_v out_o this_o i_o say_v will_v be_v substantial_o note_v for_o these_o order_n and_o albeit_o kemnitius_n here_o do_v withal_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v also_o elder-governor_n somewhat_o like_o such_o as_o you_o prescribe_v yet_o by_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o by_o kemnitius_n admonition_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o there_o always_o nor_o the_o word_n to_o timothy_n do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v there_o and_o then_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v all_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o these_o order_n thirdlie_o say_v kemnitius_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o a_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n but_o that_o more_o
the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v with_o the_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n baptism_n be_v also_o consecrate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a for_o to_o cleanse_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n with_o we_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o read_v the_o apostle_n and_o see_v what_o he_o adjoin_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o say_v he_o cleanse_v the_o same_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n avayl_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o cleanse_v the_o believer_n the_o offerer_n the_o blesser_n the_o dipper_n yea_o the_o infant_n be_v so_o little_a a_o one_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a with_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n this_o be_v do_v altogether_o by_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o be_v now_o cleanse_v for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a sentence_n not_o only_o for_o the_o notablenesse_n thereof_o people_n touch_v other_o matter_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o cavil_v lest_o our_o brethren_n may_v say_v i_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n preach_v here_o twice_o name_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o preach_v it_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o although_o it_o comprehend_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o withal_o we_o see_v it_o stretch_v to_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o all_o christian_n abuse_v and_o the_o word_n that_o here_o most_o especial_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v cleanse_v for_o or_o through_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o although_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n io._n 15.3_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o notable_a sermon_n that_o he_o have_v after_o his_o sacramental_a supper_n yet_o these_o word_n that_o he_o make_v relation_n unto_o suppose_v they_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o preach_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o preach_v preach_v but_o speak_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o among_o the_o residue_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n hereof_o joh._n 13.5_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basyne_fw-gr and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gyrte_n then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n who_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o hereafter_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o head_n jesâ—â—_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o sermon_n indeed_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v though_o only_o it_o be_v thus_o brief_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v better_o understande_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o hold_v well_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v always_o be_v so_o preach_v as_o olevianus_n also_o say_v on_o these_o word_n 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o we_o preach_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o faith_n &_o conversion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o hart_n &_o the_o magical_a word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v work_v something_o visua_fw-la on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v or_o graft_v or_o else_o that_o a_o power_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o syllable_n example_n the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o preach_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n say_v john_n he_o teach_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o end_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v believe_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v drive_v away_o tempest_n the_o whole_a mass_n be_v magical_a although_o they_o recite_v the_o gospel_n and_o mutter_v it_o upon_o the_o host_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v or_o that_o virtue_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o syllable_n the_o which_o reside_v in_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v magical_a so_o word_n they_o that_o say_v when_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o be_v the_o body_n it_o be_v magical_a christ_n pronounce_v not_o the_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n but_o preach_v his_o death_n at_o the_o table_n to_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o token_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understande_v to_o what_o end_n those_o token_n be_v institute_v in_o baptism_n the_o papist_n use_v much_o magic_a out_o of_o the_o 7._o of_o mark_n they_o say_v use_v ephata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o deaf_a man_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o word_n they_o will_v include_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o water_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v paul_n know_v no_o other_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o preach_v not_o murmur_v here_o light_v the_o absolution_n auss_n a_o boden_n even_o from_o the_o very_a bothome_n or_o from_o the_o messenger_n make_v upon_o the_o head_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n peter_n mutter_v not_o word_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o preach_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o hearer_n thus_o say_v olevian_n so_o that_o preach_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n as_o not_o only_o it_o may_v signify_v such_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n as_o peter_n there_o make_v act._n 10._o but_o also_o as_o may_v comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n if_o the_o word_n want_v his_o preach_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o our_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o indeed_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n &_o dead_a &_o beggarly_a element_n yea_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o magical_a murmur_a of_o it_o element_n but_o become_v it_o our_o breath_n to_o bestow_v these_o speech_n upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v animate_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o order_n as_o christ_n institute_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v they_o be_v this_o to_o separate_v either_o the_o word_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o breath_n only_o understande_v by_o preach_v such_o a_o further_a exposition_n &_o exhortation_n upon_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o learned_a minister_n shall_v at_o his_o discretion_n amplify_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o all_o and_o can_v our_o breath_n prove_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v either_o any_o such_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o such_o inseparable_a accident_n thereunto_o that_o except_o it_o also_o be_v annex_v word_n the_o life_n that_o animate_v the_o element_n &_o the_o treasure_n that_o enrich_v they_o which_o be_v the_o promise_n &_o word_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v not_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v not_o magical_o murmur_v but_o clear_o &_o with_o understand_v speak_v &_o conceive_v with_o understanding_n &_o believe_v of_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o have_v capacity_n to_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o infant_n have_v not_o this_o life_n &_o riches_n of_o the_o element_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v